Showing 5801-5900 of 7436
Sahih Muslim 76

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

A person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never nurses a grudge against the Ansar.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُبْغِضُ الأَنْصَارَ رَجُلٌ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 76
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 365
‘A'isha said, “If anyone tells you that the Prophet used to pass water standing, do not believe him. He never passed water but when sitting.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: «مَنْ حَدَّثَكُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَبُولُ قَائِمًا فَلَا تُصَدِّقُوهُ مَا كَانَ يَبُول إِلَّا قَاعِدا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 365
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 76
Sahih al-Bukhari 372

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized .

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْفَجْرَ، فَيَشْهَدُ مَعَهُ نِسَاءٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ فِي مُرُوطِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِنَّ مَا يَعْرِفُهُنَّ أَحَدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 372
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5014
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'None of you has believed until I am dearer to him than his family, his wealth and all the people.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَأَهْلِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5014
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5017
Sahih al-Bukhari 4513, 4514, 4515

Narrated Nafi`:

During the affliction of Ibn Az-Zubair, two men came to Ibn `Umar and said, "The people are lost, and you are the son of `Umar, and the companion of the Prophet, so what forbids you from coming out?" He said, "What forbids me is that Allah has prohibited the shedding of my brother's blood." They both said, "Didn't Allah say, 'And fight then until there is no more affliction?" He said "We fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for Allah (Alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than Allah." Narrated Nafi` (through another group of sub-narrators): A man came to Ibn `Umar and said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! What made you perform Hajj in one year and Umra in another year and leave the Jihad for Allah' Cause though you know how much Allah recommends it?" Ibn `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Islam is founded on five principles, i.e. believe in Allah and His Apostle, the five compulsory prayers, the fasting of the month of Ramadan, the payment of Zakat, and the Hajj to the House (of Allah)." The man said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! Won't you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: 'If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:--"And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah)." Ibn `Umar said, "We did it, during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions." The man said, "What is your opinion about `Uthman and `Ali?" Ibn `Umar said, "As for `Uthman, it seems that Allah has forgiven him, but you people dislike that he should be forgiven. And as for `Ali, he is the cousin of Allah's Apostle and his son-in-law." Then he pointed with his hand and said, "That is his house which you see."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ فِي فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالاَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ ضُيِّعُوا، وَأَنْتَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَصَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ يَمْنَعُنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ دَمَ أَخِي‏.‏ فَقَالاَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ قَاتَلْنَا حَتَّى لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ، وَكَانَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ، وَأَنْتُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ، وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَزَادَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي فُلاَنٌ، وَحَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ تَحُجَّ عَامًا وَتَعْتَمِرَ عَامًا، وَتَتْرُكَ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا رَغَّبَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي بُنِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ إِيمَانٍ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَالصَّلاَةِ الْخَمْسِ، وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَدَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4513, 4514, 4515
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
Narrated Sulaiman bin Buraidah:

From his father who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (sawS) sent a commander of an army, he would exhort him concerning himself to have Taqwa of Allah, and he would exhort him to be good to those who are with him among the Muslims. He would say: 'Fight in the Name of Allah, in the cause of Allah. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah, and do not steal from the spoils of war or be treacherous, nor mutilate, and do not kill a child. When you meet your enemy among the idolaters, then call them to one of the three options or choices, whichever of them they respond to then accept it from them, and refrain from them. Call them to Islam, and to relocate from their land to the land of Emigrants. Inform them that if they do that, then they will have similar to what those who emigrated have, and from them will be required similar to what is required from those who have emigrated. And if they refuse to relocate, then inform them that they will be like the Bedouins among the Muslim, and they will be treated the same as Bedouins are treated. There is no war spoils or Fay' for them, unless they fight along with the Muslims. If they refuse then seek aid from Allah against them and fight them. And if you lay siege to a fortress and they want you to grant them covenant from Allah and a covenant of His Prophet, then do not grant them the covenant of Allah nor the covenant of His Prophet. Rather grant them your own covenant and the covenant of your companions, it will be better than breaking Allah's covenant and the covenant of His Messenger. And if you lay siege to the people of a fortress and they want you to lift the siege for negotiating upon the judgement of Allah, then do not stop, but rather make them surrender to your judgement, for you do not know if you will come upon the judgement of Allah regarding them or not.' Or similar to that."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin, and the Hadith of Buraidah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْزُوا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلاَلٍ أَيَّتَهَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمُ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَالتَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُوا كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ مَا يَجْرِي عَلَى الأَعْرَابِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَىْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَاجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1617
Riyad as-Salihin 74
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was shown the past nations. I saw a Prophet who had a very small group (less than ten in total) with him, another Prophet who was accompanied by only one or two men and some did not have even one. Suddenly I was shown a huge crowd and I thought that they were my Ummah, but I was told: 'This is Musa (Moses) and his people, but look towards the other side.' I looked and beheld a great assemblage. I was told: 'These are your people and amongst them there are seventy thousand who shall enter Jannah without being taken to account or torment". Then the Prophet (PBUH) stood up and went into his apartment, and the Companions began to guess who may be those people who would enter Jannah without any accounting or torment. Some said: "Probably, they are the ones who kept company with Messenger of Allah (PBUH)". Others said: "Probably, they are the ones who have been born as Muslims and have never associated anyone with Allah in worship". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out and asked, "What are you discussing?" So they told him. He then said, "They are those who do not make Ruqyah (blowing over themselves after reciting the Qur'an or some prayers and supplications the Prophet (PBUH) used to say) nor seek it, nor perceive omens (i.e., they are not pessimistic) but keep trust in their Rubb (Allah)." On this 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood up and asked: "Pray to Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "You are one of them." Then another man stood up and asked the same thing. The Prophet (PBUH) answered, "'Ukashah has surpassed you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

فالأول عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ عرضت علي الأمم، فرأيت النبي ومعه الرهيط، والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد إذ رفع لي سواد عظيم فظننت أنهم أمتي، فقيل لى ‏:‏ هذا موسى وقومه، ولكن انظر إلى الأفق، فنظرت فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لى، انظر إلى الأفق الآخر، فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي‏:‏ هذه أمتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفاً يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب‏"‏ ثم نهض فدخل منزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك الذين يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، فقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين صحبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين ولدوا في الإسلام، فلم يشركوا بالله شيئاً- وذكروا أشياء- فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما الذي تخوضون فيه‏؟‏‏"‏ فأخبروه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هم الذين لا يرقون ، ولا يسترقون ولا يتطيرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون‏"‏ فقام عكاشة بن محصن فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنت منهم‏"‏ ثم قام رجل آخر فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبقك بها عكاشة‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 74
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 2556
‘A'isha said:
We went out with the Prophet at the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and others for a hajj. When we came to Mecca God s messenger said, “Those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and have not brought sacrificial animals may put off the ihram, but those who have put on the ihram for an 'umra and brought sacrificial animals must raise their voices in the talbiya for the hajj along with the ’umra, and not put it off till they do so after performing them both ; (a version has “and not put it off till they do so after sacrificing their animals”) and those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for a hajj must complete their hajj." She said: I menstruated, and did not go round the House or run between as-Safa and al-Marwa, and I continued in my courses till the day of ‘Arafa. I had raised my voice in the talbiya only for an ’umra, but the Prophet ordered me to undo my hair, comb it, raise my voice in the talbiya for the hajj, and let the ‘umra go, which I did, and performed my hajj. He sent ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr along with me and ordered me to make an ‘umra in place of the one I had missed from at-Tan‘im. She said: Those who had raised their voices in the talbiya for the ‘umra put off the ihram after making the circuit of the House and running between as-Safa and al-Marwa, then made a circuit after they returned from Mina, but those who combined the hajj and the ‘umra made only one circuit. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ العُمرةِ ثمَّ لَا يحل حَتَّى يحل مِنْهَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَا يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ» . قَالَتْ: فَحِضْتُ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلَّا بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ وَأُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى قَضَيْتُ حَجِّي بَعَثَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ قَالَتْ: فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثمَّ طافوا بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2556
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 50
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.* *’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 238
Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
While God's messenger was praying at the Ka'ba and the company of Quraish were in the places where they sat, someone said, "Which of you will go to the sacrificial camel of the family of so and so, make for the contents of its stomach, its blood and the skin over the foetus then wait and put it on his shoulders when he prostrates himself?" The most wretched one among them* then went off, and when he prostrated himself put it on his shoulders; and as the Prophet remained in prostration, they laughed to such an extent that they rolled against one another. Someone went to tell Fatima who came running, and the Prophet remained in prostration till she threw it off him, faced them and reviled them. Then when God's messenger finished the prayer, he said three times, "0 God, deal with Quraish (it being his practice when he made supplication to make it three times and when he made a request to make it three times); 0 God, deal with 'Amr b. Hisham, `Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a, al Walid b. `Utba, Umayya b. Khalaf, `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and `Umara b. al-Walid." `Abdallah said: I swear by God that I have seen them prostrate at the battle of Badr, after which they were dragged to the well, the well of Badr; and God's messenger said, "Those thrown into the well have been followed with a curse." *Mirqat, 5:409, says this was either Abu Jahl, or `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, adding that Nawawi said it was the latter. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَجُمِعَ قُرَيْشٌ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ: أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلَانٍ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلَاهَا ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ» ثَلَاثًا - وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلَاثًا وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلَاثًا -: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَام وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ وَعُمَارَةَ بن الْوَلِيد» . قَالَ عبد الله: فو الله لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَأُتْبِعَ أَصْحَابُ القليب لعنة» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 105
Mishkat al-Masabih 5860
Ibn `Abbas told that Dimad, a man of Azd Shanu'a who applied spells to avert the jinn[*], came to Mecca, and heard the foolish ones among the inhabitants of Mecca saying Muhammad was jinn-possessed. So, he said, "If I could only see this man, perhaps God might heal him at my hand." He met him and said, "I apply spells to avert the jinn, Muhammad. Would you like me do so?" God's messenger replied, "Praise is due to God whom we praise and from whom we seek help. No one can lead astray one whom God guides, and no one can guide one whom God leads astray. I testify that there is no god but God alone who has no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger. To proceed." Here he interrupted by saying, "Repeat these words to me," so God's messenger repeated them three times. He then said, "I have heard what the kahinssay, what the sorcerers say and what the poets say, but I have never heard anything like these words of yours which have reached a depth like that of the sea (balaghna qamus al-bahr). If you give me your hand, I will swear allegiance to you by accepting Islam." He said that he swore allegiance to him. *Literally, "applied spells against this wind." The word rih(wind) is sometimes used of the jinn, the reason given being that they are invisible like the wind. Muslim transmitted it. Some text of al-Masabih have balaghna na'us al-bahr, but it is a corruption.
وَعَن ابْن عبَّاس قَالَ: إِنَّ ضِمَادًا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ وَكَانَ يَرْقِي مِنْ هَذَا الرِّيحِ فَسَمِعَ سُفَهَاءَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا مَجْنُونٌ. فَقَالَ: لَوْ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِيهِ عَلَى يَدَيَّ. قَالَ: فَلَقِيَهُ. فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي أَرْقِي مِنْ هَذَا الرِّيحِ فَهَلْ لَكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ» فَقَالَ: أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلَاءِ فَأَعَادَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثٌ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ وَقَوْلَ السَّحَرَةِ وَقَوْلَ الشُّعَرَاءِ فَمَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلَاءِ. وَلَقَدْ بَلَغْنَ قَامُوسَ الْبَحْرِ هَاتِ يَدَكَ أُبَايِعْكَ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ: فَبَايَعَهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي بَعْضِ نُسَخِ «الْمَصَابِيحِ» : بَلَغْنَا نَاعُوسَ الْبَحْر
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5860
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 118
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Barirah came to her and said, "I had arranged to buy my freedom for nine Uqiya; one Uqiyah to be paid annually, so help me." 'Aishah (RA) replied, "If your people are pleased that I should pay (the amount) to them, and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so." Barira went to her people and told them about it, but they refused the offer. When she came back Allah's Messenger (SAW) was sitting (in the house). She said, "I offered that to them, but they insisted that the right to inherit from me should be theirs." The Prophet (SAW) heard that and 'Aishah (RA) told him about it. So, he said to 'Aishah (RA), "Take her and stipulate that the right to inherit from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." 'Aishah (RA) did so. Allah's Messenger (SAW) then stood up among the people to address them. So, after praising and extolling Allah, he said, "To proceed; what is the matter with some men who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah, the Might, the Majestic? Any condition which is not in Allah's Book is invalid. Even if there are a hundred conditions, Allah's Decision is more valid and Allah's Condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." [Agreed upon and the wording is al-Bukhari's]. Muslim has: "Buy her, set her free and make the stipulation that the right to inherit from her will be yours."
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: { جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ, فَقَالَتْ: كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعٍ أُوَاقٍ, فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ, فَأَعِينِينِي.‏ فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ, فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ; فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا, فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ, وَرَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-جَالِسٌ.‏ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ اَلْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ, فَسَمِعَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ فَقَالَ: خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ, فَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ, ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلنَّاسِ [ خَطِيباً ], فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ, مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطاً لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ, وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ, قَضَاءُ اَللَّهِ أَحَقُّ, وَشَرْطُ اَللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ, وَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ فَقَالَ: { اِشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ }
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 793
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 790
Hisn al-Muslim 207
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Subḥāna ‘l-ladhi sakhkhara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahu muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā Rabbinā lamunqalibūn. Allāhumma innā nas'aluka fī safarinā hādha ‘l-birra wat-taqwā, Wa mina ‘l-`amali mā tarḍā, Allāhumma hawwin `alaynā safaranā hādhā waṭwi `annā bu`dah, Allāhumma antas-sāḥibu fis-safar, wa ‘l-khalīfatu fil-ahl, Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min wa`thā'is-safar, wa ka'ābati ‘l-manẓar, wa sū'il-munqalabi fil-māli wa ‘l-ahl. (Upon returning recite the same again adding):
Ā’ibūna, tā'ibūna, `ābidūn, Li Rabbinā ḥāmidūn. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Glory is to Him Who has provided this for us though we could never have had it by our efforts. Surely, unto our Lord we are returning. O Allah, we ask You on this our journey for goodness and piety, and for works that are pleasing to You. O Allah, lighten this journey for us and make its distance easy for us. O Allah, You are our Companion on the road and the One in Whose care we leave our family. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from this journey's hardships, and from the wicked sights in store and from finding our family and property in misfortune upon returning. (Upon returning recite the same again adding :) We return repentant to our Lord, worshipping our Lord, and praising our Lord. Reference: Muslim 2/978.
"اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، ﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾ اللَّهُمَّ إِنّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا البِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى، وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى، اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ، وَالْخَليفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ، وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ، وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالْأَهْلِ"،
وإذا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ: "آيِبُونَ، تائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ، لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ".
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 207
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 6
Abu Hurayrah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an (i.e., Al-Fātiḥah), it is deficient [he said this three times] and incomplete. It was said to Abu Hurayraa: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judgment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. And sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: You do we worship and of You do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us along the straight path, the path of those to whom You have been Gracious, not of those who have incurred Your displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Reference: Sahih Muslim 395
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهْىَ خِدَاجٌ – ثَلاَثًا – غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّا نَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ فَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ (‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي وَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي – وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فَوَّضَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدِي – فَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Mishkat al-Masabih 2213
Ubayy b. Kā'b said:
When I was in the mosque a man entered and prayed and recited in a manner to which I objected. Afterwards a man entered and recited in a manner different from the other. When we had finished the prayer we all went to visit God’s messenger, and I said, “This man recited in a manner to which I objected and the other entered and recited in a manner different from his.” The Prophet then commanded them to recite, and when they had done so he expressed approval of both of them. This made me inclined to tell him he was wrong, even to an extent I had never reached in the pre-Islamic period; and when God’s messenger noticed how I was affected he gave me a pat on the chest, whereupon I broke into a sweat and was filled with fear as though I were looking at God. He then said to me, “A message was sent to me, Ubayy, to recite the Qur’ān in one mode, but when I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, a second message instructed me to recite it in two modes. Again I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, and a third message instructed me to recite it in seven modes, I being told at the same time that I might ask something for each reply I had received. I therefore said, ‘O God, forgive my people. O God, forgive my people;’ and I have delayed the third request till the day when all creatures, even including Abraham, seek my intercession." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً سِوَى قِرَاءَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الصَّلَاةَ دَخَلْنَا جَمِيعًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَدخل آخر فَقَرَأَ سوى قِرَاءَة صَاحبه فَأَمَرَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَرَآ فَحَسَّنَ شَأْنَهُمَا فَسَقَطَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنَ التَّكْذِيبِ وَلَا إِذْ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَدْ غَشِيَنِي ضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي فَفِضْت عَرَقًا وكأنما أنظر إِلَى الله عز وَجل فَرَقَا فَقَالَ لِي: «يَا أُبَيُّ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيَّ أَن اقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَرَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّانِيَةَ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ فَرَدَّدَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّالِثَةِ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ وَلَكَ بِكُلِّ رَدَّةٍ رَدَدْتُكَهَا مَسْأَلَةٌ تَسْأَلُنِيهَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي وَأَخَّرْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ لِيَوْمٍ يَرْغَبُ إِلَيَّ الْخَلْقُ كُلُّهُمْ حَتَّى إِبْرَاهِيم صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2213
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 103
Mishkat al-Masabih 3303
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam told that he went to God’s Messenger and said, “Messenger of God, I have a slave girl who was herding sheep of mine. I went to her, having missed a sheep from the flock, and asked her about it, and she told me it had been eaten by a wolf. I was annoyed with her, and being human, I struck her on the face. As it is my duty to set free a slave, should I set her free?” God’s Messenger asked her where God was and she replied that he was in heaven. He asked her who he was and she replied that he was God's Messenger. He then told him to set her free. Malik transmitted it. In Muslim’s version he said, “I had a slave girl who was herding sheep of mine in the direction of Uhud and al-Jawwaniya. One day I looked and saw that a wolf had gone off with one of our sheep. Now I am a man who becomes annoyed just as others do, but I gave her a blow and then went to God’s Messenger. He treated my offence as serious, and so I asked him whether I should set her free. He told me to bring her and when I did so he asked her where God was and she replied that He was in heaven. He asked her who he was and she replied that he was God’s Messenger. He then told me to set her free, for she was a believer.”* *This chapter has only one section.
عَن مُعَاوِيَة بنِ الحكمِ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ جَارِيَةً كَانَتْ لِي تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي فَجِئْتُهَا وَقَدْ فَقَدَتْ شَاةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْهَا فَقَالَتْ: أَكَلَهَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَسِفْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَكُنْتُ مَنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فَلَطَمْتُ وَجْهَهَا وَعَلَيَّ رَقَبَةٌ أَفَأُعْتِقُهَا؟ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ اللَّهُ؟» فَقَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» فَقَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْتِقْهَا» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا الذِّئْبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِنَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ لَكِنْ صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أفَلا أُعتِقُها؟ قَالَ: «ائتِني بهَا؟» فأتيتُه بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا: «أَيْنَ اللَّهُ؟» قَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» قَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ الله قَالَ: «أعتِقْها فإنَّها مؤْمنةٌ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3303
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 217

Yahya related to me from Malik that Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman said, "The slave of fair complexion and excellence is estimated at fifty dinars or six hundred dirhams. The blood-money of a free muslim woman is five hundred dinars or six thousand dirhams."

Malik said, "The blood-money of the foetus of a free woman is a tenth of her blood-money. The tenth is fifty dinars or six hundred dirhams."

Malik said, "I have not heard anyone dispute that there is no slave in compensation for the foetus until it leaves its mother's womb and falls still-born from her womb . "

Malik said, "I heard that if the foetus comes out of its mother's womb alive and then dies, the full blood-money is due for it."

Malik said, "The foetus is not alive unless it cries at birth. If it comes out of its mother's womb and cries out and then dies, the complete blood-money is due for it. We think that the slave- girl's foetus has a tenth of the price of the slave-girl."

Malik said, "When a woman murders a man or woman, and the murderess is pregnant, retaliation is not taken against her until she has given birth. If a woman who is pregnant is killed intentionally or unintentionally, the one who killed her is not obliged to pay anything for her foetus. If she is murdered, then the one who killed her is killed and there is no blood-money for her foetus. If she is killed accidentally, the tribe obliged to pay on behalf of her killer pays her blood-money, and there is no blood-money for the foetus."

Yahya related to me, "Malik was asked about the foetus of the christian or jewish woman which was aborted. He said, 'I think that there is a tenth of the blood-money of the mother for it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ الْغُرَّةُ تُقَوَّمُ خَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا أَوْ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدِيَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ سِتَّةُ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَدِيَةُ جَنِينِ الْحُرَّةِ عُشْرُ دِيَتِهَا وَالْعُشْرُ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا أَوْ سِتُّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا يُخَالِفُ فِي أَنَّ الْجَنِينَ لاَ تَكُونُ فِيهِ الْغُرَّةُ حَتَّى يُزَايِلَ بَطْنَ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1566
Sahih al-Bukhari 6923

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, "I came to the Prophet along with two men (from the tribe) of Ash`ariyin, one on my right and the other on my left, while Allah's Apostle was brushing his teeth (with a Siwak), and both men asked him for some employment. The Prophet said, 'O Abu Musa (O `Abdullah bin Qais!).' I said, 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, these two men did not tell me what was in their hearts and I did not feel (realize) that they were seeking employment.' As if I were looking now at his Siwak being drawn to a corner under his lips, and he said, 'We never (or, we do not) appoint for our affairs anyone who seeks to be employed. But O Abu Musa! (or `Abdullah bin Qais!) Go to Yemen.'" The Prophet then sent Mu`adh bin Jabal after him and when Mu`adh reached him, he spread out a cushion for him and requested him to get down (and sit on the cushion). Behold: There was a fettered man beside Abu Muisa. Mu`adh asked, "Who is this (man)?" Abu Muisa said, "He was a Jew and became a Muslim and then reverted back to Judaism." Then Abu Muisa requested Mu`adh to sit down but Mu`adh said, "I will not sit down till he has been killed. This is the judgment of Allah and His Apostle (for such cases) and repeated it thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered that the man be killed, and he was killed. Abu Musa added, "Then we discussed the night prayers and one of us said, 'I pray and sleep, and I hope that Allah will reward me for my sleep as well as for my prayers.'"

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ قُرَّةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ، أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا، وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ‏.‏ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتِ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ ـ أَوْ ـ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ، وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ـ أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ـ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ أَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً قَالَ انْزِلْ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ تَهَوَّدَ‏.‏ قَالَ اجْلِسْ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ، ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرْنَا قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَقُومُ وَأَنَامُ، وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6923
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 326
Zainab Ath-Thaqafiyah (May Allah be pleased with her) the wife of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told the women that they should give Sadaqah (charity), even if it should be some of their jewellery, I returned to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud and said, "You are a man who does not possess much, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has commanded us to give Sadaqah. So go and ask him if giving to you will serve the purpose; otherwise, I shall give it to someone else." He asked me that I should better go myself. I went and found a woman of the Ansar at the door of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), waiting to ask a similar question as mine. The Prophet (PBUH) was endowed with dignity, and so we could not go in. When Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) came out to us, we said to him: "Go to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and tell him that there are two women at the door who have come to ask him whether it will serve them to give Sadaqah to their husbands and to orphans who are in their charge, but do not tell him who we are. Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) went in and asked him, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked him who the women were. When he told him that they were a woman of the Ansar and Zainab, he asked him which Zainab it was, and when he was told it was the wife of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, he (PBUH) said, "They will have a double reward, one for maintaining the ties of kinship and another for Sadaqah".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن زينب الثقفية امرأة عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه وعنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏تصدقن يا معشر النساء ولو من حليكن‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ فرجعت إلى عبد الله بن مسعود فقلت له‏:‏ إنك رجل خفيف ذات اليد وإن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أمرنا بالصدقة فأته، فاسأله، فإن كان ذلك يجزئ عني وإلا صرفتها إلى غيركم‏.‏ فقال عبد الله‏:‏ بل ائتيه أنت، فانطلقت، فإذا امرأة من الأنصار بباب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حاجتي حاجتها، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد ألقيت عليه المهابة، فخرج علينا بلال، فقلنا له‏:‏ ائت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأخبره أن امرأتين بالباب تسألانك‏:‏ أتجزئ الصدقة عنهما على أزواجهما وعلى أيتام في حجورهما‏؟‏ ولا تخبره من نحن، فدخل على أزواجهما وعلى أيتام في حجورهما‏؟‏ ولا تخبره من نحن، فدخل بلال على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فسأله، فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏من هما‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ امرأة من الأنصار وزينب‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أي الزيانب هي ‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ امرأة عبد الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏لهما أجران‏:‏ أجر القرابة وأجر الصدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 326
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 326
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.

وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أقال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وقتلته‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 393
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 393
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع‏:‏ الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “أبو هريرة‏؟‏” فقلت‏:‏ نعم يا رسول الله ، قال‏:‏ “ما شأنك” قلت‏:‏ كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة‏"‏ وأعطاني نعليه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة‏"‏ وذكر الحديث بطوله، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 709
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
Riyad as-Salihin 896
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious will say on the Day of Resurrection: 'O son of Adam, I was ill but you did not visit Me.' He would say: 'O my Rubb, how could I visit you and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine was ill but you did not visit him? Did you not realize that if you had visited him (you would have known that I was aware of your visit to him, for which I would reward you) you would have found Me with him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me.' He would submit: 'My Rubb, how could I feed You and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine asked you for food but you did not feed him? Did you not realize that if you had fed him, you would certainly have found (its reward) with Me? O son of Adam, I asked water from you but you did not give it to Me.' He would say: 'My Rubb, how could I give You (water) and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Such and such a slave of Mine asked you for water to drink but you did not give it to him. Did you not realize that if you had given him to drink you would have found (its reward) with Me?"'

[Muslim].

وعنه قالك قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏عن الله عزو جل يقول يوم القيامة‏:‏ ‏"‏يا ابن آدم مرضت فلم تعدني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أعودك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أن عبدي فلاناً مرض فلم تعده‏؟‏ أما علمت أنك لو عدته لوجدتني عنده‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استطعمتك فلم تطعمني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أطعمك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أنه استطعمك عبدي فلان فلم تطعمه، أما علمت أنك لو أطعمته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استسقيتك فلم تسقني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يارب كيف أسقيك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ استسقاك عبدي فلان فلم تسقه‏!‏ أما علمت أنك لو سقيته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 896
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
Riyad as-Salihin 935
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman 'Auf bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) offered a funeral prayer and I memorized his supplication. He (PBUH) prayed: "Allahummaghfir lahu, warhamhu, wa 'afihi, wa'fu 'anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu, wa wassi' mudkhalahu, waghsilhu bil-ma'i wath-thalji wal-baradi, wa naqqihi minal-khataya, kama naqqaytath-thawbal-abyada minad-danasi, wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi, wa ahlan khairan min ahlihi, wa zawjan khairan min zawjihi, wa adkhilhul-Jannata, wa a'idh-hu min 'adhabil- qabri, wa min 'adhabin-nar [if the dead person is a woman, one should change the ending of certain words in this supplication from hu to ha] (O Allah! Forgive him, bestow mercy upon him, pardon him, accord him a noble provision and make his grave spacious, wash him with water, snow and hail, purify him from sins as You have purified the white garment from soiling, give him a better abode in place of his present one, and a better family in exchange of his present one, and a better spouse in place of his present wife; admit him to Jannah and protect from the trial in the grave and punishment in the Hell)." (After hearing this supplication of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), Abu' Abdur-Rahman 'Auf bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) said: I wished I had been that dead man.

[Muslim].
عن أبي عبد الرحمن بن عوف بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علي جنازة، فحفظت من دعائه وهو يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم اغفر له، وارحمه، وعافه، واعف عنه، وأكرم نزله، ووسع مدخله واغسله بالماء والثلج والبرد ونقه من الخطايا، كما نقيت الثوب الأبيض من الدنس، وأبدله داراً خيراً من داره، وأهلاً خيراً من أهله، وزوجاً خيراً من زوجه، وأدخله الجنة، وأعذه من عذاب القبر، ومن عذاب النار” حتي تمنين أن أكون ذلك الميت‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 935
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 42
Riyad as-Salihin 1175
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I performed Salat with the Prophet (PBUH) one night, and he started reciting Surat Al- Baqarah. I thought that he would go in Ruku' (bowing posture in Salat) at the end of one hundred Ayat, but he continued (reciting); and I thought that he would perhaps recite (this Surah) in the whole Rak'ah (prayer), but he continued the recitation; I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this Surah). He (PBUH) then started reciting Surat An-Nisa' which he followed with Surat Al-Imran. He recited leisurely. When he recited an Ayah which mentioned the tasbeeh, he would say Subhan Allah and when he recited the Ayah which tells how the Rubb is to be asked, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would then ask from Him; and when he (PBUH) recited an Ayah asking one to seek Protection Allah, he would seek Protection of Allah. Then he bowed and said, "Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim (My Rubb the Great is free from imperfection)"; his bowing lasted about the same length of time as his standing, (and then on returning to the standing posture after Ruku') he would say, "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana lakal-hamd (Allah listens to him who praises Him. Praise be to You, Our Rubb!)," and he would then stand about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He would then prostrate himself and say, "Subhana Rabbiyal-A'la (My Rubb the Supreme is free from imperfection)," and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing (Qiyam).

[Muslim].

وعن حذيفة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ صليت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ذات ليلة فافتتح البقرة، فقلت‏:‏ يركع عند المائة، ثم مضى، فقلت‏:‏ يصلي بها في ركعة، فمضي، فقلت‏:‏ يركع بها، ثم افتتح النساء فقرأها، ثم افتتح آل عمران، فقرأها، يقرأ مترسلا‏.‏ إذا مر بآية فيها تسبيح سبح، وإذا بسؤال سأل، وإذا مر بتعوذ تعوذ، ثم ركع، فجعل يقول‏:‏ سبحان ربي العظيم، فكان ركوعه نحوًا من قيامه، ثم قال‏:‏ سمع الله لمن حمده، ربنا لك الحمد، ثم قام طويلا قريبًا مما ركع، ثم سجد فقال‏:‏ سبحان ربي الأعلى، فكان سجوده قريبًا من قيامه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1175
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 185
Riyad as-Salihin 972
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) mounted his camel for setting out on a journey, he would recite: "Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest)," thrice. Then he (PBUH) would supplicate: "Subhanal-ladhi sakh-khara lana hadha, wa ma kunna lahu muqrinin, wa inna ila Rabbina lamunqalibun. Allahumma inna nas'aluka fi safarina hadh al-birra wat-taqwa, wa minal-'amali ma tarda. Allahumma hawwin 'alaina safarana hadha, watwi 'anna bu'dahu. Allahumma Antas-Sahibu fissafari, wal-Khalifatu fil- ahli. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min wa'ta'is-safari, wa kaabatil- manzari, wa su'il-munqalabi fil-mali wal-ahli wal-waladi (Far removed from imperfection is the One Who has made this subservient to us, for we have no power to subjugate it, and certainly to our Rubb shall we return. O Allah, we ask You during this journey of ours for righteousness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to You. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make the distance short for us. O Allah, You are our Companion during the journey and the Guardian of the family and the property in our absence. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of travelling, unhappiness connected with ghastly scenes and evil turns in property and family)." When he returned, he recited this supplication making addition of these words: "Ayibuna, ta'ibuna, 'abiduna, li-Rabbina hamidun (We are those who return; those who repent; those who worship and those who praise our Rubb)."

[Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا استوى علي بعيره خارجاً إلى سفر، كبر ثلاثاً، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الذي سخر لنا هذا وما كنا له مقرنين، وإنا إلي ربنا لمنقلبون‏.‏ اللهم إنا نسألك في سفرنا هذا البر والتقوى، ومن العمل ما ترضي‏.‏ اللهم هون علينا سفرنا هذا واطو عنا بعده‏.‏ اللهم أنت الصاحب في السفر والخليفة في الأهل‏.‏ اللهم إني أعوذ بك من وعثاء السفر وكآبة المنظر وسوء المنقلب في الأهل والمال والولد‏"‏ وإذا رجع قالهن وزاد فيهن‏:‏ ‏"‏آيبون تائبون عابدون لربنا حامدون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

معنى ‏ ‏مقرنين‏ ‏‏:‏ مطيقين‏.‏ ‏ ‏والوعثاء‏ ‏ بفتح الواو وإسكان العين المهملة وبالثاء المثلثة وبالمد، وهي‏:‏ الشدة‏.‏ و‏ ‏الكآبة‏ ‏ بالمد، وهي‏:‏ تغير النفس من حزن ونحوه‏.‏ ‏ ‏والمنقلب‏ ‏‏:‏ المرجع‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 972
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 17
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4853
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm, from his father from his grandfather, that:
the Messenger of Allah wrote a letter to the people of Yemen, included in which were the rules of inheritance, the sunan and the (rules concerning) blood money. He sent it with 'Arm bin Hazm and it was read to the people of Yemen, Its contents were as follows: "From Muhammad the Prophet to Shurahbil bin 'Abd Kulal, Nu'aim bin 'Abd Kulal, Al-Harith bin' Abd Kulal, Qail dhil-Ru'ain, Mu'afir and Hamdan. To precede" - And in this letter it said that whoevewrkills a believer for no just reason is to be killed in return, unless the heirs of the victim agree to pardon him. For killing a person, the Diyah is one hundred camels. For the nose, if it is cut off completely, diyah must be paid, for the tongue, diyah must be paid; for the lips, Diyah must be paid; for the testicles, Diyah must be paid; for the ends, Diyah must be paid; for the backbone, Dynamist be paid; for the eyes, Diyah must be paid; for one leg, half the Diyah must be paid; for a blow to the head that reaches the brain, one-third of thediyah must be paid; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply into the body, one-third of the diyah must be paid; for a blow that breaks the bone, fifteen camels must be given; for every digit of the hands or feet, ten camels must be given; for a tooth five camels must be given; for an injury that exposes the bone, five camels must be given. A man may be killed in return for (killing) a woman and those who deal in gold must pay one thousand dinars. (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ كِتَابًا فِيهِ الْفَرَائِضُ وَالسُّنَنُ وَالدِّيَاتُ وَبَعَثَ بِهِ مَعَ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ هَذِهِ نُسْخَتُهَا ‏"‏ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ وَنُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ وَالْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ قَيْلِ ذِي رُعَيْنٍ وَمُعَافِرَ وَهَمْدَانَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏ أَنَّ مَنِ اعْتَبَطَ مُؤْمِنًا قَتْلاً عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ قَوَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَرْضَى أَوْلِيَاءُ الْمَقْتُولِ وَأَنَّ فِي النَّفْسِ الدِّيَةُ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الأَنْفِ إِذَا أُوعِبَ جَدْعُهُ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي اللِّسَانِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الشَّفَتَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الْبَيْضَتَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الذَّكَرِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الصُّلْبِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الْعَيْنَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ الْوَاحِدَةِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْجَائِفَةِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْمُنَقِّلَةِ خَمْسَ عَشَرَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي كُلِّ أُصْبُعٍ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الْيَدِ وَالرِّجْلِ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4853
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4857
Riyad as-Salihin 58
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"One of the earlier Prophets who was out on an expedition proclaimed among his people that no man should follow him who had married a woman with whom he wished to cohabit but had not yet done so, or who had built houses on which he had not yet put the roofs, or who had bought sheep or pregnant she-camels and was expecting them to produce young. He, then, went on the expedition and approached the town at the time of the 'Asr prayer or little before it. He then told the sun that both it and he were under command and prayed Allah to hold it back for them, so it was held back till Allah gave him victory. He collected the spoils and it (meaning fire) came to devour these, but did not. He said that among the people there was a man who stole from the booty. He told them that a man from every tribe must swear allegiance to him, and when a man's hand stuck to his, he said: "There is thief among you and every individual of your tribe must swear allegiance to me". (In course of swearing of allegiance,) hands of two or three persons stuck to his hand. He said: "The thief is among you". They brought him a head of gold like a cow's head and when he laid it down, the fire came and devoured the spoils. Spoils were not allowed to anyone before us, then Allah allowed spoils to us as He saw our weakness and incapacity and allowed them to us".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الخامس‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة ، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏غزا نبي من الأنبياء صلوات الله وسلامه عليهم فقال لقومه‏:‏ لا يتبعني رجل ملك بضع امرأة‏.‏ وهو يريد أن يبني بها ولما يبن بها، ولا أحد بنى بيوتا لم يرفع سقوفها، ولا أحد اشترى غنما أو خلفات وهو ينتظر أولادها‏.‏ فغزا فدنا من القرية صلاة العصر أو قريباً من ذلك، فقال للشمس‏:‏ إنك مأمورة وأنا مأمور، اللهم احبسها علينا، فحبست حتى فتح الله عليه، فجمع الغنائم، فجائت -يعني النار- لتأكلها فلم تطعمها، فقال ‏:‏ إن فيكم غلولاً، فليبايعني من كل قبيلةٍ رجل، فلزقت يد رجل بيده فقال‏:‏ فيكم الغلول، فلتبايعني قبيلتك، فلزقت يد رجلين أو ثلاثة بيده فقال‏:‏ فيكم الغلول‏:‏ فجاؤوا برأس مثل رأس بقرة من الذهب، فوضعها فجاءت النار فأكلتها، فلم تحل الغنائم لأحد قبلنا، ثم أحل الله لنا الغنائم لما رأى ضعفنا وعجزنا فأحلها لنا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 58
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 58
Riyad as-Salihin 102
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I offered Salat (Tahajjud - optional night prayer) with the Prophet (PBUH) one night, and he started reciting (Surat) Al-Baqarah. I thought that he would bow at the end of one hundred Verses, but he continued reciting; I, then, thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (Surah) in a Rak'ah, but he proceeded on, and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this Surah); he then started (reciting Surat) An-Nisa'; he then started (Surat) Al-'Imran and his recitation was unhurried. And when he recited the Verses which referred to the Glory of Allah, he glorified Him (by saying Subhan Allah - My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection), the Great, and when he recited the Verses that mention supplication, he supplicated, and when he recited the Verses that mention seeking Refuge of the Rubb, he sought (His) Refuge. Then he bowed and said: "My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim);" his bowing lasted about the same length of time as his standing (and then on returning to the standing posture after Ruku') he said: "Allah listened to him who praised Him (Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal hamd)." Then he stood about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He then prostrated himself and said: "My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-A'la)," and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing.

[Muslim].

الثامن‏:‏ عن أبي عبد الله حذيفة بن اليمان، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ صليت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات ليلة، فافتتح البقرة، فقلت يركع عند المائة، ثم مضى؛ فقلت يصلي بها في ركعة، فمضى؛ فقلت يركع بها، ثم افتتح النساء؛ فقرأها، ثم افتتح آل عمران فقرأها، يقرأ مترسلاً إذا مر بآية فيها تسبيح سبح، وإذا مر بسؤال سأل، وإذا مر بتعوذ تعوذ، ثم ركع فجعل يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ سبحان ربي العظيم‏"‏ فكان ركوعه نحواً من قيامه ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ سمع الله لمن حمده، ربنا لك الحمد‏"‏ ثم قام قياماً طويلاً قريباً مما ركع، ثم سجد فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ سبحان ربي الأعلى‏"‏ فكان سجوده قريباً من قيامه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 102
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 102
Sahih Muslim 1903

It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said:

My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah (mav peace be upon him) on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa'd b. Mu'adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu 'Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa'd in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi', daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother's body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur'anic verse:" Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least" (xxxiii. 23). The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ عَمِّيَ الَّذِي سُمِّيتُ بِهِ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا - قَالَ - فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَشْهَدٍ شَهِدَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُيِّبْتُ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ أَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَشْهَدًا فِيمَا بَعْدُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ - قَالَ - فَهَابَ أَنْ يَقُولَ غَيْرَهَا - قَالَ - فَشَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنَسٌ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو أَيْنَ فَقَالَ وَاهًا لِرِيحِ الْجَنَّةِ أَجِدُهُ دُونَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَقَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ - قَالَ - فَوُجِدَ فِي جَسَدِهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ ضَرْبَةٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ - قَالَ - فَقَالَتْ أُخْتُهُ عَمَّتِيَ الرُّبَيِّعُ بِنْتُ النَّضْرِ فَمَا عَرَفْتُ أَخِي إِلاَّ بِبَنَانِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً‏}‏ قَالَ فَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1903
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4751
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) entered the garden of the palm trees of Banu al-Najjar. He heard a voice and was terrified. He asked: Who are the people buried in these graves? The people replied: Messenger of Allah! These are some people who died in the pre-Islamic times. He said: Seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the fire, and the trail of Antichrist. They asked: Why is it that, Messenger of Allah? He said: When a man is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him and says to him: Whom did you worship? Allah then guides him and he says: I worshiped Allah. He is then asked: What was your opinion of this man? He replies: He is Allah’s servant and His Apostle. He will not then be asked about anything else. He will then be taken to his abode in Hell and will be told: This was your abode in Hell, but Allah protected you and had mercy on you substituted for you an abode in Paradise for it. He will say: Leave me so that I may go and give glad tidings to my family. He will be told: Dwell. When an infidel is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him, reprimands him and asks him: Whom did you worship? He replies: I do not know. He will be told: You neither knew nor did you follow(the believers). He is then asked: What was your opinion on this man? He replies: I held the opinion that the other people held. He will then give him a blow between his ears with an iron hammer and will utter a shout which will be heard by all the creatures(near him) with the exception of men and jinn.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْخَفَّافُ أَبُو نَصْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ نَخْلاً لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَفَزِعَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصْحَابُ هَذِهِ الْقُبُورِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَاسٌ مَاتُوا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ وَمِمَّ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَإِنِ اللَّهُ هَدَاهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ أَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَمَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَهَا فَيُنْطَلَقُ بِهِ إِلَى بَيْتٍ كَانَ لَهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا بَيْتُكَ كَانَ لَكَ فِي النَّارِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ عَصَمَكَ وَرَحِمَكَ فَأَبْدَلَكَ بِهِ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دَعُونِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فَأُبَشِّرَ أَهْلِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ اسْكُنْ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَنْتَهِرُهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ لاَ دَرَيْتَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4751
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 156
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4733
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid:

That he heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'The martyrs are four: A believing man whose faith is good, he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. That is the one to whom the people will raise up their eyes like this on the Day of Judgement' and he raised his head until his Qalansuwah fell - [he said:] I do not know if it was 'Umar's Qalansuwah or the Qalansuwah of the Prophet (saws) that fell - he said, 'And a believing man whose faith is good (but not as brave as first), he meets the enemy, but due to cowardice, it only appears that he was struck with a thorn of an acacia tree when an unexpected arrow comes to him, yet it kills him. He is among the second level. And a believing man who has mixed righteous deed with another evil one, he meets his enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the third level. And a believing man who wasted himself (in wrongdoing), he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the fourth level.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, it is not known except as a narration of 'Ata bin Dinar.

He said: I heard Muhammad saying: "Sa'eed bin Abi Ayyub reported this Hadith from 'Ata bin Dinar - from some Shaikhs of Khawlan - and he did not mention 'from Abu Yazid' in it." And he said: "'Ata bin Dinar; there is no harm in him."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْيُنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَلَنْسُوَةَ عُمَرَ أَرَادَ أَمْ قَلَنْسُوَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا ضُرِبَ جِلْدُهُ بِشَوْكِ طَلْحٍ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ قَدْ رَوَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَقَالَ عَنْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1644
Sahih Muslim 2388 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً لَهُ قَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْبَقَرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا خُلِقْتُ لِلْحَرْثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ تَعَجُّبًا وَفَزَعًا ‏.‏ أَبَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2388a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3317
Ikrimah narrated that :
Ibn Abbas was asked by a man about this Ayah: O you who believe! Verity, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you; therefore beware of them! He said: “These are men who submitted (to Islam) in Makkah, and they wanted to come to the Prophet but their wives and children refused to allow them to come to the Messenger of Allah. So when they came to the Messenger of Allah, they saw that the people had gained such understanding in the religion that they wanted to punish them (their families). So Allah revealed the Ayah: O you who believe! Verily, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you; therefore beware of them!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدِكُمْ عَدُوًّا لَكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ رِجَالٌ أَسْلَمُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَزْوَاجُهُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُهُمْ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُمْ أَنْ يَأْتُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَوُا النَّاسَ قَدْ فَقِهُوا فِي الدِّينِ هَمُّوا أَنْ يُعَاقِبُوهُمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَل َّ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدِكُمْ عَدُوًّا لَكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3317
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 369
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3317
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3133
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Malik Al-Janbi that he heard Fadalah bin 'Ubaid say:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'I am a Za'im - and the Za'im is the guarantor - for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and emigrates: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise. And I am a guarantor, for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and strives in the cause of Allah: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise and a house in the highest chambers of Paradise. Whoever does that and seeks goodness wherever it is, and avoids evil wherever it is, may die wherever he wants to die.'"
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا زَعِيمٌ - وَالزَّعِيمُ الْحَمِيلُ - لِمَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَأَسْلَمَ وَهَاجَرَ بِبَيْتٍ فِي رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَا زَعِيمٌ لِمَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَأَسْلَمَ وَجَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِبَيْتٍ فِي رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي أَعْلَى غُرَفِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمْ يَدَعْ لِلْخَيْرِ مَطْلَبًا وَلاَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ مَهْرَبًا يَمُوتُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3133
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3135
Sahih al-Bukhari 2324

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "While a man was riding a cow, it turned towards him and said, 'I have not been created for this purpose (i.e. carrying), I have been created for ploughing." The Prophet added, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar believe in the story." The Prophet went on, "A wolf caught a sheep, and when the shepherd chased it, the wolf said, 'Who will be its guard on the day of wild beasts, when there will be no shepherd for it except me?' "After narrating it, the Prophet said, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar too believe it." Abu Salama (a sub-narrator) said, "Abu Bakr and `Umar were not present then."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ عَلَى بَقَرَةٍ الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا، خُلِقْتُ لِلْحِرَاثَةِ، قَالَ آمَنْتُ بِهِ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَأَخَذَ الذِّئْبُ شَاةً فَتَبِعَهَا الرَّاعِي، فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، يَوْمَ لاَ رَاعِيَ لَهَا غَيْرِي‏.‏ قَالَ آمَنْتُ بِهِ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ مَا هُمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْقَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2324
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4880

Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami:

The Prophet (saws) said: O community of people, who believed by their tongue, and belief did not enter their hearts, do not back-bite Muslims, and do not search for their faults, for if anyone searches for their faults, Allah will search for his fault, and if Allah searches for the fault of anyone, He disgraces him in his house.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلِ الإِيمَانُ قَلْبَهُ لاَ تَغْتَابُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُوا عَوْرَاتِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ عَوْرَاتِهِمْ يَتَّبِعِ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ يَتَّبِعِ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ يَفْضَحْهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4880
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4862

Malik said that Nafi said, "I do not believe that Abdullah ibn Umar related it from anyone other than the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3
Sunan Abi Dawud 4720
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :
Do not sit with those who believe in free will and do not address them before they address you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُجَالِسُوا أَهْلَ الْقَدَرِ وَلاَ تُفَاتِحُوهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4720
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4702

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafic from Abdullah ibn Umar that a man cursed his wife in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and disowned her child. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, separated them and gave the child to the woman.

Malik said, "Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'The testimony of men who accuse their wives but do not have any witnesses except themselves is to testify by Allah four times that he is being truthful, and a fifth time, that the curse of Allah will be upon him, if he should be a liar. She will avoid punishment if she testifies by Allah four times that he is a liar, and a fifth time, that the wrath of Allah shall be upon her, if he should be telling the truth. ' "(Sura 24 ayat 6).

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that those who curse each other are never to be remarried. If the man calls himself a liar, (i.e. takes back his accusation), he is flogged with the hadd-punishment, and the child is given to him, and his wife can never return to him. There is no doubt or dispute about this sunna among us. "

Malik said, "If a man separates from his wife by an irrevocable divorce by which he cannot return to her, and then he denies the paternity of the child she is carrying, whilst she claims that he is the father, and it is possible by the timing, that he be so, he must curse her, and the child is not recognised as his."

Malik said, "That is what is done among us, and it is what I have heard from the people of knowledge."

Malik said that a man who accused his wife after he had divorced her trebly while she was pregnant, and he had at first accepted being the father but then claimed that he had seen her committing adultery before he separated from her, was flogged with the hadd-punishment, and did not curse her.

If he denied the paternity of her child after he had divorced her trebly, and he had not previously accepted it, then he cursed her.

Malik said, "This is what I have heard."

Malik said, "The slave is in the same position as the free man as regards making accusations and invoking mutual curses (lian). He acts in the lian as the free man acts although there is no hadd applied for slandering a female-slave."

Malik said, "The muslim slave-girl and the christian and jewish free woman also do lian when a free muslim marries one of them and has intercourse with her. That is because Allah - may He be blessed and Exalted, said in His Book, 'As for those who accuse their wives,' and they are their wives. This is what is done among us.

Malik said that a man who did the lian with his wife, and then stopped and called himself a liar after one or two oaths and he had not cursed himself in the fifth one, had to be flogged with the hadd-punishment, but they did not have to be separated.

Malik said that if a man divorced his wife and then after three months the woman said, "I am pregnant," and he denied paternity, then he had to do lian.

Malik said that the husband of a female slave who pronounced the lian on her and then bought her, was not to have intercourse with her, even if he owned her. The sunna which had been handed down about a couple who mutually cursed each other in the lian was that they were never to return to each other.

Malik said that when a man pronounced the lian against his wife before he had consummated the marriage, she only had half of the bride price.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، لاَعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَانْتَفَلَ مِنْ وَلَدِهَا فَفَرَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1192
Musnad Ahmad 605
It was narrated from Muhammad bin al-Hanafiyyah, that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah loves the believing slave who falls into sin a great deal and repents a great deal.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ النَّرْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، مَسْلَمَةُ الرَّازِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْبَجَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ الْمُفَتَّنَ التَّوَّابَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is De'eef jiddan, it is virtually fabricated] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 605
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 42
Sahih al-Bukhari 4893

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Regarding the saying of Allah: 'And they will not disobey you in any just matter.' (60.12) That was one of the conditions which Allah imposed on The believing) women (who came to take the oath of allegiance to the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ الزُّبَيْرَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ يَعْصِينَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ‏}‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَرْطٌ شَرَطَهُ اللَّهُ لِلنِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4893
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 413
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 416
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 578

Narrated `Aisha:

The believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with Allah's Apostle, and after finishing the prayer they would return to their home and nobody could recognize them because of darkness.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ، كُنَّ نِسَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ يَشْهَدْنَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يَنْقَلِبْنَ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِنَّ حِينَ يَقْضِينَ الصَّلاَةَ، لاَ يَعْرِفُهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 578
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 552
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1339 b

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake a day's journey except in the company of a Mahram.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1339b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 471
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4991
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] would sit among his Companions and if a stranger came, he would not know which of them was he (the Prophet [SAW]) until he asked. So we suggested to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] that we should make a dais for him so that any stranger would know him if he came to him. So we built for him a bench made of clay on which he used to sit. (One day) we were sitting and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was sitting in his spot, when a man came along who was the most handsome and good-smelling of all people, and it was as if no dirt had ever touched his garments. He came near the edge of the rug and greeted him, saying: 'Peace be upon you, O Muhammad!' He returned the greeting, and he said: 'Shall I come closer, O Muhammad?' He came a little closer, and he kept telling him to come closer, until he put his hands on the knees of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Islam?' He said: 'Islam means to worship Allah and not associate anything with Him; to establish Salah, to pay Zakah, to perform Hajj to the House, and to fast Ramadan.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have submitted (be a Muslim)?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth,' we found it odd. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is faith?' He said: 'To believe in Allah [SWT], His Angels, the Book, the Prophets, and to believe in the Divine Decree.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have believed?' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Al-Ihsan?' He said: 'To worship Allah [SWT] as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He can see you.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me about the Hour.' He lowered his head and did not answer. Then he repeated the question, and he did not answer. Then he repeated the question (a third time) and he did not answer. Then he raised his head and said: 'The one who is being asked does not know more than the one who is asking. But it has signs, by which it may be known. When you see the herdsmen competing in building tall buildings, when you see the barefoot and naked ruling the Earth, when you see a woman giving birth to her mistress. Five things which no one knows except Allah [SWT]. Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the Hour up to His saying: 'Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things).' Then he said: 'No, by the One who sent Muhammad with the truth, with guidance and glad tidings, I did not know him more than any man among you. That was Jibril, peace be upon you, who came down in the form of Dihyah Al-Kalbi.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالاَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَجِيءُ الْغَرِيبُ فَلاَ يَدْرِي أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَ فَطَلَبْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَعْرِفُهُ الْغَرِيبُ إِذَا أَتَاهُ فَبَنَيْنَا لَهُ دُكَّانًا مِنْ طِينٍ كَانَ يَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِهِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ أَحْسَنُ النَّاسِ وَجْهًا وَأَطْيَبُ النَّاسِ رِيحًا كَأَنَّ ثِيَابَهُ لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا دَنَسٌ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فِي طَرَفِ الْبِسَاطِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ قَالَ أَدْنُو يَا مُحَمَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْنُهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُ أَدْنُو مِرَارًا وَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ادْنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ صَدَقْتَ أَنْكَرْنَاهُ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4991
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4994
Sunan Ibn Majah 1956
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah said:
'Whoever has a slave woman and teaches her good manners and educates her, then sets her free and marries her, will have two rewards. Any man from among the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet and believed in Muhammad will have two rewards. Any slave who does his duty towards Allah and towards his masters will have two rewards.” (Sahih)(one of the narrators) Salih said: “Sha'bi said: 'I have given this (Hadith) to you for little effort on your part. A rider would travel to Al-Madinah for less than this.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَىٍّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ فَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ أَدَبَهَا وَعَلَّمَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمَهَا ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ وَآمَنَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ مَمْلُوكٍ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَالِحٌ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا بِغَيْرِ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ إِنْ كَانَ الرَّاكِبُ لَيَرْكَبُ فِيمَا دُونَهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1956
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1956
Sahih al-Bukhari 2713

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha told me, "Allah's Apostle used to examine them according to this Verse: "O you who believe! When the believing women come to you, as emigrants test them . . . for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful." (60.10-12) Aisha said, "When any of them agreed to that condition Allah's Apostle would say to her, 'I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.' He would only say that, but, by Allah he never touched the hand of any women (i.e. never shook hands with them) while taking the pledge of allegiance and he never took their pledge of allegiance except by his words (only).

قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُهُنَّ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا جَاءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ فَامْتَحِنُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَذَا الشَّرْطِ مِنْهُنَّ قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَلاَمًا يُكَلِّمُهَا بِهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُهُ يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ فِي الْمُبَايَعَةِ، وَمَا بَايَعَهُنَّ إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2713
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 874
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6135

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka`bi:

Allah's Apostle said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest's reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position."

Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, "Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet." (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، جَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ، وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، فَمَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهْوَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6135
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 91

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: It is not permissible for a man who believes in Allah and in the Last Day that he should say the prayer while he is feeling the call of nature until he becomes light (by relieving himself).

Then the narrator Thawr b. Yazid transmitted a similar tradition with the following wordings: "It is not permissible for a man who believes in Allah and in the Last Day that he should lead the people in prayer but with their permission; and that he should not supplicate to Allah exclusively for himself leaving all others. If he did so, he violated trust."

Abu Dawud said: This is a tradition reported by the narrators of Syria; no other person has joined them in relating this tradition.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَىٍّ الْمُؤَذِّنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ وَهُوَ حَقِنٌ حَتَّى يَتَخَفَّفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ نَحْوَهُ عَلَى هَذَا اللَّفْظِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ قَوْمًا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِمْ وَلاَ يَخْتَصَّ نَفْسَهُ بِدَعْوَةٍ دُونَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ خَانَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا مِنْ سُنَنِ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ لَمْ يَشْرَكْهُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا جملة الدعوة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 91
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 91
Sunan Abi Dawud 1260
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That he heard the Prophet (saws) recite in both rak'ahs of the dawn: "Say: We believe in Allah, and in the revelation given to us" (3:84). This is in the first rak'ah. In the second rak'ah he recited this verse: "Our Lord, we have believed in what You have sent down, and we follow the Messenger, so write us down among those who bear witness." or he recited: "Surely, we have sent you with the truth as a bringer of glad tidings, and a warner. And you will not be asked about the inhabitants of the Blazing Fire" (2:119). Al-Darawardi doubted (which of the verse he recited).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَرَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ‏{‏ قُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ‏}‏ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ رَبَّنَا آمَنَّا بِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ وَاتَّبَعْنَا الرَّسُولَ فَاكْتُبْنَا مَعَ الشَّاهِدِينَ ‏}‏ أَوْ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلاَ تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ ‏}‏ شَكَّ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ ‏.‏
  حسن وأخرجه البيهقي دون قوله أو إنا أرسلناك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1260
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1255
Sahih Muslim 183 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, though we felt great need of them; we, however, did not associate ourselves with them. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee and do not associate anything with Allah. They would repeat it twice or thrice, till some of them would be about to return. It would be said: Is there any sign between you and Him by which you will recognise Him? They would say: Yes. and the things would be laid bare. Those who used to prostrate themselves before God of their own accord would be permitted by God to prostrate themselves. But there would remain none who used to prostrate out of fear (of people) and ostentation but Allah would make his back as one piece, and whenever he would attempt to prostrate he would fall on his back. Then they would raise their heads and He would assume the Form in which they had seen Him the first time and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. Then the bridge would be set up over the Hell and intercession would be allowed and they will say: O God, keep safe, keep safe. It was asked: Messenger of Allah, what is this bridge? He said: The void in which one Is likely to slip. There would be hooks, tongs, spits like the thorn that is found in Najd and is known as Sa'dan. The believers would then pass over within the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Hell till the believers will find rescue from the Fire. By One in Whose hand is my life, there will be none among you more eager to claim a right than the believers on the Day of Resurrection for (saying their) brethren in the Fire who would say: O our Lord, they were fasting along with us, and praying and performing pilgrimage. It will be said to them: Take out those whom you recognise. Then their persons would be forbidden to the Fire; and they would take out a large number of people who had been overtaken by Fire up to the middle of the shank or up to the knees. They would then say: O our Lord I not one of those about whom Thou didst give us command remains in it. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find good of the weight of a dinar Then they will take out a large number of people. Then they would say: O our Lord! we have not left anyone about whom You commanded us. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find as much as half a dinar of good. Then they will take out a large number of people, and would say: O our Lord! not one of those about whom Thou commanded us we have left in it. Then He would say: Go back and in whose heart you find good to the weight of a particle bring him out. They would bring out a large number of people, and would then say: O our Lord, now we have not left anyone in it (Hell) having any good in him. Abu Sa'id Khudri said: If you don't testify me in this hadith, then recite if you like:" Surely Allah wrongs not the weight of an atom; and if it is a good deed. He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward" (al-Qur'an, iv. 40). Then Allah, Exalted and Great, would say: The angels have interceded, the apostles have interceded and the believers have interceded, and no one remains (to grant pardon) but the Most Merciful of the mercifuls. He will then take a handful from Fire and bring out from it people who never did any good and who had been turned into charcoal, and will cast them into a river called the river of life, on the outskirts of Paradise. They will come out as a seed comes cut from the silt carried by flood. You see it near the stone or near the tree. That which is exposed to the sun is yellowish or greenish and which is under the shade is white. They said: Messenger of Allah! it seems as if you had been tending a flock in the jungle. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They will come forth like pearls with seals on their necks. The inhabitants of Paradise would recognise them (and say): Those are who have been set free by the Compassionate One. Who has admitted them into Paradise without any (good) deed that they did or any good that they sent in advance Then He would say: Enter the Paradise; whatever you see in it is yours. They would say: O Lord, Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which Thou didst not bestow upon anyone else in the world. He would say: There is with Me (a favour) for you better than this. They would say: O our Lord! which thing is better than this? He would say: It is My pleasure. I will never be angry with you after this
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ قَالُوا عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 359
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4274

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her." So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, "Take out the letter." She said, "I have no letter." We said, "Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes." So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah's Apostle . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta'a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah's Apostle intended to do. Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam." Allah's Apostle said to his companions." As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, "O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. "Then Allah revealed the Sura:-- "O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Qur'an) which has come to you ....(to the end of Verse)....(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path." (60.1

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ قُلْنَا لَهَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ، قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ بِمَكَّةَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ حَلِيفًا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا ـ وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مَنْ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ، يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3656
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari reported the Prophet as saying, “There are three who will not enter paradise:
one who is addicted to wine, one who breaks ties of relationship, and one who believes in magic.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا تَدْخُلُ الجنَّةَ: مُدْمنُ الخمرِ وقاطِعُ الرَّحِم ومصدق السحر " رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3656
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 92
Sunan Ibn Majah 66
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'None of you truly believes until he loves for his brother" or he said "for his neighbor, what he loves for himself."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لأَخِيهِ - أَوْ قَالَ لِجَارِهِ - مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 66
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 66
Sunan Ibn Majah 67
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'None of you truly believes until I am more beloved to him than his child, his father and all the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَوَالِدِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 67
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 67
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5015
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, none of you has believed until I am dearer to him than his son or his father.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ مِمَّا حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هُرْمُزَ مِمَّا ذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَوَالِدِهِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5015
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5018
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5017
It was narrated from Anas that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, none of you has believed until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself of goodness."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ وَهُوَ الْمُعَلِّمُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ مِنْ الْخَيْرِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5017
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5020
Sahih Muslim 2601 f

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

O Allah, for any believing servant whom I curse make that as a source of nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قُرْبَةً إِلَيْكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2601f
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 171
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) shortly after dawn when there came to him some people clad in woollen rags, or covered with sleeveless blankets; and with swords hanging down from their necks. Most of them rather, all of them, belonged to the Mudar tribe. The face of the Prophet (PBUH) changed when he saw them starving. Then he went into his house and came out; then he commanded Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) to proclaim Adhan (call to prayers). So he proclaimed Adhan and recited Iqamah and the Prophet (PBUH) led the Salat. Then he delivered a Khutbah saying, "O mankind! Be dutiful to your Rubb, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women; and fear Allah through Whom you demand your (natural) rights, and do not sever the relations of kinship. Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you." (4:1) He also recited the Ayah which is in the end of Surat Al-Hashr: "O you who believe! Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every one look what he has sent forth for the tomorrow". (59:18). Thereafter, every man gave in charity Dinar, Dirham, clothes, measure-fulls of wheat and measure-fulls of dates till he said: "(Give in charity) be it half a date". Then a man of the Ansar came with a bag which was difficult for him to hold in his hand. Thereafter, the people came successively (with charity) till I saw two heaps of food and clothes. I noticed that the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was glowing like that of the bright moon or glittering gold. Then he (PBUH) said, "Whosoever introduces a good practice in Islam, there is for him its reward and the reward of those who act upon it after him without anything being diminished from their rewards. And whosoever introduces an evil practice in Islam, will shoulder its sin and the sins of all those who will act upon it, without diminishing in any way their burden"

[Muslim].

عن أبي عمرو، جرير بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا في صدر النهار عند رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فجاءه قوم عراة مجتابي النمار، أو العباء، متقلدي السيوف، عامتهم من مضر، بل كلهم من مضر؛ فتمعر وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لما رأى بهم من الفاقة؛ فدخل ثم خرج، فأمر بلالاً فأذن وأقام، فصلى ثم خطب؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الناس اتقوا ربكم الذي خلقكم من نفس واحدة‏}‏ إلى آخر الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏إن الله كان عليكم رقيبا‏}‏، والآية الأخرى التي في آخر الحشر‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا اتقوا الله ولتنظر نفس ما قدمت لغد‏}‏ تصدق رجل من ديناره من درهمه من ثوبه من صاع بره من صاع تمره _حتى قال _ ولو بشق تمرة ‏,‏فجاء رجل من الأنصار بصرة كادت كفه تعجز عنها، بل قد عجزت، ثم تتابع الناس حتى رأيت كومين من طعام وثياب، حتى رأيت وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يتهلل كأنه مذهبة، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ‏ "‏ من سن في الإسلام سنة حسنة فله أجرها، وأجر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن يقنص من أجورهم شيء، ومن سن في الإسلام سنة سيئة كان عليه وزرها ووزر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن ينقص من أوزارهم شيء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 171
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 171
Sahih al-Bukhari 1120

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Prophet got up at night to offer the Tahajjud prayer, he used to say: Allahumma lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyyimus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard. Wa lakal-hamd, anta-l-haq wa wa'duka-lhaq, wa liqa'uka Haq, wa qauluka Haq, wal-jannatu Han wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa Muhammadun, sallal-lahu'alaihi wasallam, Haq, was-sa'atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika amantu, wa 'Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wama'a lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa anta-l-mu akh-khir, la ilaha illa anta (or la ilaha ghairuka). (O Allah! All the praises are for you, You are the Holder of the Heavens and the Earth, And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You have the possession of the Heavens and the Earth And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are for You; You are the King of the Heavens and the Earth; And all the praises are for You; You are the Truth and Your Promise is the truth, And to meet You is true, Your Word is the truth And Paradise is true And Hell is true And all the Prophets (Peace be upon them) are true; And Muhammad is true, And the Day of Resurrection is true. O Allah ! I surrender (my will) to You; I believe in You and depend on You. And repent to You, And with Your help I argue (with my opponents, the non-believers) And I take You as a judge (to judge between us). Please forgive me my previous And future sins; And whatever I concealed or revealed And You are the One who make (some people) forward And (some) backward. There is none to be worshipped but you . Sufyan said that `Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya added to the above, 'Wala haula Wala quwata illa billah' (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، لَكَ مُلْكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ، وَقَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ـ أَوْ لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ـ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَزَادَ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ أَبُو أُمَيَّةَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1120
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2719
‘Awf bin malik Al Ashja’I said “I went out with Zaid bin Harith in the battle of Mutah. For the reinforcement of the Muslim army a man from the people of Yemen accompanied me. He had only his sword with him. A man from the Muslims slaughtered a Camel. The man for the reinforcement asked him for a part of its skin which he gave him. He made it like the shape of a shield. We went on and met the Byzantine armies. There was a man among them on a reddish horse with a golden saddle and golden weapons. This Byzantinian soldiers began to attack the Muslims desperately. The man for reinforcement sat behind a rock for (attacking) him. He hamstrung his horse and overpowered him and then killed him. He took his horse and weapons. When Allah, Most High, bestowed victory on the Muslims. Khalid bin Al Walid sent for him and took his spoils. ‘Awf said “I came to him and said “Khalid, do you know that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had decided to give spoils to the killer? He said “Yes, I thought it abundant. I said “You should return it to him, or I shall tell you about it before the Apostle of Allaah(saws). But he refused to return it. ‘Awf said “We then assembled with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). I told him the story of the man of reinforcement and what Khalid had done. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, what made you do the work you have done?” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I considered it to be abundant. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, return it to him what you have taken from him.” ‘Awf said “I said to him “here you are, Khalid. Did I not keep my word? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is that? I then informed him.” He said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) became angry and said “Khalid, do not return it to him. Are you going to leave my commanders? You may take from them what is best for you and eave to them what is worst.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ فِي غَزْوَةِ مُؤْتَةَ فَرَافَقَنِي مَدَدِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُ سَيْفِهِ فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ جَزُورًا فَسَأَلَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ طَائِفَةً مِنْ جِلْدِهِ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَاتَّخَذَهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الدَّرَقِ وَمَضَيْنَا فَلَقِينَا جُمُوعَ الرُّومِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ أَشْقَرَ عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ مُذْهَبٌ وَسِلاَحٌ مُذْهَبٌ فَجَعَلَ الرُّومِيُّ يُغْرِي بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَعَدَ لَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ خَلْفَ صَخْرَةٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ الرُّومِيُّ فَعَرْقَبَ فَرَسَهُ فَخَرَّ وَعَلاَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَحَازَ فَرَسَهُ وَسِلاَحَهُ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَأَخَذَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالِدُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَتَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ لأُعَرِّفَنَّكَهَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2719
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 243
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2713
Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, "O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done." Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said "O Sa`d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud," Later on Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers." We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.........." (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya' broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah's Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be broken." Then the opponents of Anas's sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah's Apostle said, "There are some people amongst Allah's slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَنْ قِتَالِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، الْجَنَّةَ، وَرَبِّ النَّضْرِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَهَا مِنْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا صَنَعَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّيْفِ أَوْ طَعْنَةً بِرُمْحٍ أَوْ رَمْيَةً بِسَهْمٍ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَقَدْ مَثَّلَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَمَا عَرَفَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهِ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3142

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out in the company of Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed `Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), "What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?" He replied, "This is the Will of Allah," After the people returned, the Prophet sat and said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils." I got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and then sat down. The Prophet again said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils." I (again) got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and sat down. Then the Prophet said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah's Apostle said, "O Abu Qatada! What is your story?" Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, "O Allah's Apostle! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf." On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, "No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah's Apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah's Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth." So, Allah's Apostle gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَاسْتَدَرْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي، فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا، وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ عَنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3142
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
Abu Qatadah said “We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Hunain. And when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists prevailing over a Muslim, so I went round him till I came to him from behind and struck him with my sword at the vein between his neck and shoulder. He came towards me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught upon on “Umar bin Al Khattab and said to him “What is the matter with the people?” He said “It is what Allaah has commanded. Then the people returned and the Apostle of Allaah(saws)sat down and said “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He said again “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He then said the same for the third time. I then stood up. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is the matter with you, Abu Qatadah? I told him the story. A man from the people said “He has spoken the truth, and I have this spoil with me, so make him agreeable (to take something in exchange). Abu Bakr said “In that case I swear by Allaah that he must not do so. One of the Allaah’s heroes does not fight for Allaah and his Apostle and then give you his spoil. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him. Abu Qatadah said “he handed it over to me, I sold the coat of mail and brought a garden among Banu Salamh. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَامِ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 241
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2711
Sunan Ibn Majah 4325
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (saw) recited:
“O you who believe! Have fear of Allah as is His due, and die not except as Muslims. [3:102] (Then he said): ‘If a drop of Zaqqum were to be dropped on the earth, it would ruin the livelihood of the people of this world, so how about those who have no food other than it (i.e. Zaqqum)?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلاَ تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ }‏ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ أَنَّ قَطْرَةً مِنَ الزَّقُّومِ قُطِرَتْ فِي الأَرْضِ لأَفْسَدَتْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مَعِيشَتَهُمْ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُ طَعَامٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4325
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 226
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4325
Sahih Muslim 143 a

Hudhaifa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) narrated to us two ahadith. I have seen one (crystallized into reality), and I am waiting for the other. He told us: Trustworthiness descended in the innermost (root) of the hearts of people. Then the Qur'an was revealed and they learnt from the Qur'an and they learnt from the Sunnah. Then he (the Holy Prophet) told us about the removal of trustworthiness. He said: The man would have a wink of sleep and trustworthiness would be taken away from his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep and trustworthiness would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled. He would see a swelling having nothing in it. He (the Holy Prophet) then took up a pebble and rolled it down over his foot and (said): The people would enter into transactions amongst one another and hardly a person would be left who would return (things) entrusted to him. (And there would be so much paucity of honest persons) till it would be said: There in such a such tribe is a trustworthy man. And they would also say about a person: How prudent he is, how broad-minded he is and how intelligent he is, whereas in his heart there would not be faith even to the weight of a mustard seed. I have passed through a time in which I did not care with whom amongst you I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim his faith would compel him to discharge his obligations to me and it he were a Christian or a Jew, the ruler would compel him to discharge his obligations to me. But today I would not enter into a transaction with you except so and so.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الآخَرَ حَدَّثَنَا ‏"‏ أَنَّ الأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جِذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ فَعَلِمُوا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَعَلِمُوا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِ الأَمَانَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْوَكْتِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْمَجْلِ كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ - ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصًى فَدَحْرَجَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ - فَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ لاَ يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلاَنٍ رَجُلاً أَمِينًا ‏.‏ حَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ مَا أَجْلَدَهُ مَا أَظْرَفَهُ مَا أَعْقَلَهُ وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَىَّ زَمَانٌ وَمَا أُبَالِي أَيَّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ دِينُهُ وَلَئِنْ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا أَوْ يَهُودِيًّا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 143a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 274
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 265
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3931

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith ibn al-Mustaliq, fell to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, or to her cousin. She entered into an agreement to purchase her freedom. She was a very beautiful woman, most attractive to the eye.

Aisha said: She then came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) asking him for the purchase of her freedom. When she was standing at the door, I looked at her with disapproval. I realised that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would look at her in the same way that I had looked.

She said: Messenger of Allah, I am Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith, and something has happened to me, which is not hidden from you. I have fallen to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, and I have entered into an agreement to purchase of my freedom. I have come to you to seek assistance for the purchase of my freedom.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Are you inclined to that which is better? She asked: What is that, Messenger of Allah? He replied: I shall pay the price of your freedom on your behalf, and I shall marry you.

She said: I shall do this. She (Aisha) said: The people then heard that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had married Juwayriyyah. They released the captives in their possession and set them free, and said: They are the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (saws) by marriage. We did not see any woman greater than Juwayriyyah who brought blessings to her people. One hundred families of Banu al-Mustaliq were set free on account of her.

Abu dawud said: This evidence shows that a Muslim ruler may marry a slave woman himself.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو الأَصْبَغِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ وَقَعَتْ جُوَيْرِيَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُصْطَلِقِ فِي سَهْمِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ أَوِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لَهُ فَكَاتَبَتْ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً مَلاَّحَةً تَأْخُذُهَا الْعَيْنُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها - فَجَاءَتْ تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِتَابَتِهَا فَلَمَّا قَامَتْ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَرَأَيْتُهَا كَرِهْتُ مَكَانَهَا وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيَرَى مِنْهَا مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكَ وَإِنِّي وَقَعْتُ فِي سَهْمِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ وَإِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي فَجِئْتُكَ أَسْأَلُكَ فِي كِتَابَتِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلْ لَكِ إِلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُؤَدِّي عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَأَتَزَوَّجُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ قَالَتْ فَتَسَامَعَ - تَعْنِي النَّاسَ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ تَزَوَّجَ جُوَيْرِيَةَ فَأَرْسَلُوا مَا فِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3931
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3920
Mishkat al-Masabih 582
Buraida told of a man asking God’s Messenger about the time of prayer, to which he replied, “Pray with us these two,” meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer, then he commanded him and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the noon prayer had come. He gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to being the afternoon prayer had come when the sun was high, white and clear. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the sunset prayer had come when the sun had set. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the night prayer had come when the twilight had ended. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the dawn prayer had come when the dawn appeared. Next day he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the sunset prayer before the twilight had ended; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. Then asking where the man was who had enquired about the time of prayer and receiving from him a reply that he was present, he said, “The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ» يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «وَقْتُ صَلَاتكُمْ بَين مَا رَأَيْتُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 582
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 1257
Sa‘d b. Hisham said:
I went to ‘A’isha and said, “Mother of the faithful, tell me about the nature of God’s Messenger.” She asked, “Do you not recite the Qur’an?” On my replying that I certainly did, she said, “The Prophet’s nature was the Qur’an.”* I said, “Mother of the faithful, tell me about the witr of God’s Messenger.” She replied, “I used to prepare his toothstick and his water for ablution, and God would rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the toothstick, perform ablution, and pray nine rak'as, sitting only during the eighth of them, then he would make mention of God, praise and supplicate Him, then he would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth. After that he would sit, make mention of God, praise and supplicate Him, then utter a salutation loud enough for me to hear. He would then pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the salutation, and that made eleven rak'as, sonny. But when God’s Messenger grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, doing in the two rak'as, as he had done formerly, and that made nine, sonny. When God’s prophet prayed a prayer he liked to keep on observing it, but when sleep or pain made it impossible for him to get up during the night; he prayed twelve rak'as during the day. I am not aware of God’s prophet having recited the whole Qur’an in a night, or praying through a whole night till morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan.” *i.e. the good characteristics included in the Qur’an were shown by the Prophet in his own life. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد بن هِشَام قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى. قَالَتْ: فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ. قُلْتُ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وَتْرِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهَا إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ وَهُوَ قَاعد فَتلك إِحْدَى عشرَة رَكْعَة يابني فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ صَنِيعِهِ فِي الْأُولَى فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ يَا بُنَيَّ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَهُ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلَا أَعْلَمُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1257
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 672
Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
Abu Huraira told that when God’s messenger went out one day, or night, he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar and asked them what had brought them out of their houses at that hour. When they replied that it was hunger he said, "It is the same with me. By Him in whose hand my soul is, what has brought you out has brought me out. Get up." They got up and went with him to a man of the Ansar, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she gave a hearty welcome and God’s messenger asked her where so and so had gone, to which she replied that he had gone to get them some fresh water. At that moment the Ansari appeared, and seeing God’s messenger and his two companions he said, "Praise be to God! No one has more honourable guests to-day than I." He then went and brought them a bunch containing ripening dates, dried dates and fresh dates, and telling them to eat some of that he took his knife. God’s messenger having warned him not to kill an animal which was giving milk, he killed a sheep for them; and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drunk to their satisfaction God’s messenger said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, you 1 will be questioned about this bounty on the day of resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your houses, then you did not return till this bounty came to you." 1. It it noteworthy that the second person pronouns in this and the following sentence are plural although two people are addressed. Muslim transmitted it. Abu Mas'ud’s tradition, "One of the Ansar..." has been mentioned in the chapter on the wedding-feast. 2 2. See p. 684.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْم وَلَيْلَة فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمَا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ؟» قَالَا: الْجُوعُ قَالَ: «وَأَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَأَخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أَخْرَجَكُمَا قُومُوا» فَقَامُوا مَعَهُ فَأَتَى رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ المرأةُ قَالَت: مرْحَبًا وَأهلا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالَتْ: ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِذْ جَاءَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أكرمَ أضيافاً مني قَالَ: فانطَلَق فَجَاءَهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ فَقَالَ: كُلُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ» فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمُ الْجُوعُ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى أَصَابَكُمْ هَذَا النعيمُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم. ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 83
Mishkat al-Masabih 3989
Salama b. al-Akwa‘ said:
God’s Messenger sent his riding-beasts with his servant Rabah and I went along with him. In the morning ‘Abd ar-Rahman al-Fazari raided God’s Messenger’s riding-beasts, so I went up on a mound and shouted three times facing Medina, “A morning raid!” I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and composing words in the rajaz metre saying, “I am the son of al-Akwa‘; today is the day [of the destruction] of the ignoble ones.”* I kept on shooting at them and killing their beasts so that they had to go on foot till there was no riding beast of God’s Messenger created by God which I had not gone ahead of. Then I followed them shooting at them till they threw away more than thirty cloaks and thirty lances to lighten themselves, and they threw nothing away without my putting stones on it to mark it for God’s Messenger and his companions to notice them. This went on till I saw God’s Messenger’s horsemen. Aba Qatada, God's Messenger's horseman, caught up on 'Abd ar-Rahman and killed him, and God's Messenger said, “Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman Salama.” He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s, and after giving me them both he took me up behind him on al-‘Adba’ on our way back to Medina. *The line, which is evidently an example of the dimeter of the rajaz metre, has something missing at the beginning. It goes: انا ابن الاکوع والیوم الرضع The full form of the rajaz has the foot mustaf'ilun six times; the dimeter has it four times. In the line above two extra syallables are required at the beginning. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِظَهْرِهِ مَعَ رَبَاحٍ غُلَامِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا إِذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفَزَارِيُّ قَدْ أَغَارَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُمْتُ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَادَيْتُ ثَلَاثًا يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فِي آثَارِ الْقَوْمِ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِالنَّبْلِ وَأَرْتَجِزُ وَأَقُولُ: أَنَا ابْنُ الْأَكْوَعْ وَالْيَوْمُ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعْ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ وَأَعْقِرُ بِهِمْ حَتَّى مَا خلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعِيرٍ مِنْ ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا خَلَّفْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُهُمْ أَرْمِيهِمْ حَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلَاثِينَ بُرْدَةً وَثَلَاثِينَ رُمْحًا يَسْتَخِفُّونَ وَلَا يَطْرَحُونَ شَيْئًا إِلَّا جَعَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ آرَامًا مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ يَعْرِفُهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فَوَارِسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَحِقَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ فُرْسَانِنَا الْيَوْمَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ وَخَيْرُ رَجَّالَتِنَا سَلَمَةُ» ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3989
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 201
Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
Shaqiq quoted Hudhaifa as saying:
When we were with `Umar he asked which of us remembered the tradition of God's messenger about the fitna, and I replied that I remembered it just as he had uttered it. Telling me to relate it, and remarking that I was daring, he asked how he had spoken and I replied that I had heard God's messenger say, "A man's fitna concerns his family, his property, his person, his children and his neighbour for any shortcoming in which atonement made by fasting, prayer, sadaqah recommending what is reputable and reproving what is disreputable.[1] `Umar said that this was not what he meant, for he was thinking of the fitna which swells like the waves of the sea.[2] I asked the commander of the faithful what he had to do with it, for between him and it there was a closed door. He asked whether the door would be broken down or opened, and when I replied that it would be broken down, he said it would never likely be closed. Hudhaifa was asked if `Umar knew who the door was and he replied that he knew it as well as he knew that a night comes before tomorrow, adding that he had told him a tradition which included no misleading language. They were afraid to ask Hudhaifa who the door was, so they asked Masruq to ask him, and when he did so he replied that it was `Umar.3 A man who has these responsibilities may fall short of what is due from him, but can make atonement for his shortcoming. Contention which leads to strife and warfare. The point of the tradition is that the fitna would not occur in `Umar's lifetime, but that as he was to be assassinated there was no hope of peaceful conditions ever returning. The opening of the door indicates a natural death and the breaking down of the door a violent death. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن شَقِيق عَن حُذَيْفَة قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كَمَا قَالَ: قَالَ: هَاتِ إِنَّكَ لِجَرِيءٌ وَكَيْفَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ «فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصِّيَامُ وَالصَّلَاةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْر. قَالَ: مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا. قَالَ: فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أويفتح؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا بَلْ يُكْسَرُ. قَالَ: ذَاكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لَا يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا. قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا لحذيفةَ: هَل كَانَ عمر يعلم مَنِ البابُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةٌ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ قَالَ: فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ مَنِ الْبَابُ؟ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ: سَلْهُ. فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: عُمَرُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 56
Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger whether he had experienced a day more severe than that of Uhud, and that he replied, "I have experienced things from your people, but the most severe thing I experienced from them was on the day of the `Aqaba when I offered myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. Kulal and he did not agree to what I wanted.1 I then went off full of care not noticing where I was going, and did not come to my senses till I was at Qarn ath-Tha'alib[2]. Raising my head, I saw a cloud which overshadowed me, and when I looked, I saw Gabriel in it. He called to me, told me God had heard the words of my people and their rejection of me, and said He had sent me the angel of the mountains for me to order him to do to them what I wanted. The angel of the mountains then called to me, saying, after giving me a salutation, `God has heard the words of your people, Muhammad, and I am the angel of the mountains whom your Lord has sent to you to order me if you wish to cover them with al-Akhshaban[3].'" God's messenger replied, "No, I hope God may bring forth from their loins people who will worship God alone, associating nothing with Him." Ibn 'Abd Yalil belonged to at-Ta'if. His father was one of the leading men, but he was 'Abd Ya`lil b. 'Amr b. `Umair (see Isti'ab, p. 410). Yaqut, Mu'jam, 4:72, sats it is a day and a night's journey from Mecca when one comes from Najd. Two hills near Mecca. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:163. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة أَنَّهَا قَالَت: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ فَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عرضتُ نَفسِي على ابْن عبد يَا لِيل بْنِ كُلَالٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - وَأَنا مهموم - على وَجْهي فَلم أفق إِلَّا فِي قرن الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ ". قَالَ: " فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرك إِن شِئْت أطبق عَلَيْهِم الأخشبين " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلَابِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
Jabir said:
When we were digging at the battle of the Trench a huge piece of rock appeared as an obstruction, so they went to the Prophet and told him that this piece of rock had appeared as an obstruction in the trench. Saying, "I shall go down," he stood up (and he had a stone tied on his belly[*], for we had been three days without tasting any food). The Prophet then took the pick and struck it and it became a mound of sand pouring down. I then went off to my wife and asked her if she had anything, for I had seen the Prophet was very hungry, and she brought out a bag containing a sa` of barley. We had a tame lamb which I killed and she ground the barley, and we put the meat in the pot. I then went to the Prophet and told him secretly that we had killed a small lamb and my wife had ground a sa' of barley, inviting him to come and bring some people with him. So, the Prophet shouted, "You who are working at the trench, Jabir has prepared a repast, so come on." God's messenger then said, "Do not take off your pot and do not bake your dough till I come." When he came, I brought out dough for him and he spat in it and invoked a blessing. He then went to our pot, spat, invoked a blessing, and then said, "Call a woman to bake along with you, and take ladlefuls from your pot but do not take it off." There were a thousand present, and I swear by God that they ate till they left it and went away, and our pot was boiling as it had been and our dough was being baked as before. *For the purpose of allaying the pangs of hunger. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن جَابر قا ل إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فجاؤوا الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا نَازِلٌ» ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّام لانذوق ذوقا فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ: هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ؟ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْصًا شَدِيدًا فَأَخْرَجَتْ جراباً فِيهِ صاعٌ من شعير وَلنَا بَهْمَةٌ دَاجِنٌ فَذَبَحْتُهَا وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فساررتُه فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا وَطَحَنْتُ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَتَعَالَ أَنْتَ وَنَفَرٌ مَعَكَ فَصَاحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أهلَ الخَنْدَق إِن جَابِرا صَنَعَ سُوراً فَحَيَّ هَلًا بِكُمْ» فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ وَلَا تَخْبِزُنَّ عَجِينَكُمْ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ» . وَجَاءَ فَأَخْرَجْتُ لَهُ عَجِينًا فَبَصَقَ فِيهِ وَبَارَكَ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى بُرمْتنا فبصقَ وَبَارك ثمَّ قَالَ «ادعِي خابزة فلتخبز معي وَاقْدَحِي مِنْ بُرْمَتِكُمْ وَلَا تُنْزِلُوهَا» وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ فَأَقْسَمَ ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 135
Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
Anas said:
When the Prophet was newly married to Zainab, my mother Umm Sulaim took some dates, clarified butter and curd, and made hais[1]. When she had prepared it in a cooking-pot she said, "Take this to God's messenger, Anas, say your mother has sent this to him along with her good wishes, and tell him this is a small gift to him from us." When I had gone and repeated this, he told me to put it down, then said, "Go and invite so and so, so and so, and so and so (naming some men) to come to me, and invite those whom you meet to come to me." I invited those he named and those I met, and when I returned the house was crowded with people[2]. (Anas was asked how many there were and replied that there were about three hundred.) I saw the Prophet put his hand on that bit of hais and say such words as God wished. He then began to invite them to eat in groups of ten, and he was saying to them, "Mention God's name, and let each man eat from the place nearest him." When they had eaten to their satisfaction one party went out and another entered till they had all eaten. He told me to remove the food and I did so, and I do not know whether there was more of it when I set it down or when I removed it. Hais (special dish prepared from dried yoghourt, butter and dates). This is what the Arabic says, but in view of what follows about the people being admitted in tens, it probably means that the house was surrounded by a great throng. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أَنَسٍ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ فَعَمَدَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى تَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ فَصَنَعَتْ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهِيَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ فَقَالَ ضَعْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا رِجَالًا سَمَّاهُمْ وَادْعُ مَنْ لَقِيتَ فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ قِيلَ لأنس عدد كم كَانُوا؟ قَالَ زهاء ثَلَاث مائَة. فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَيْسَةِ وَتَكَلَّمَ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدْعُو عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُول لَهُم: «اذْكروا اسْم الله وليأكلْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ» قَالَ: فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا. فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ قَالَ لِي يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ. فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِين رفعت. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 169
Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr said:
The people in the Suffa were poor men, and the Prophet said, "Let him who has food for two take a third, and let him who has food for four take a fifth, or a sixth*." Abu Bakr brought three men and the Prophet went off with ten. Abu Bakr had supper with the Prophet, then remained till the evening prayer was said, after which he went back and stayed till the Prophet had had his supper. Then when so much of the night as God willed had passed, he came home and his wife asked what had kept him away from his guests. He asked if she had not given them their supper, and when she told him they had refused to take it till he came he was angry and said, "I swear by God that I will never taste it." His wife swore that she would not taste it, and the guests swore that they would not taste it; so Abu Bakr, saying this came from the devil, called for the food and ate, and they ate also. Whenever they raised a morsel to their mouths the place from which it was taken increased in quantity, so Abu Bakr said to his wife, "You who come from the B. Firas, what does this mean?" She replied, "I swear by my wellbeing that it is three times as great as it was." They ate and he sent it to the Prophet, and it is mentioned that he ate some of it. *It is not clear whether there is doubt about whether a fifth or a sixth is correct, or whether the words "or a sixth" indicate that two extra people may be invited when there is enough for four. The construction of the sentence rather suggests this latter meaning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فَقُرَاءَ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ عِنْده طَعَام اثْنَيْنِ فليذهب بثالث وَإِن كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ أَوْ سادس» وَأَن أَبَا بكر جَاءَ بِثَلَاثَة فَانْطَلق النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بكر تعَشَّى عِنْد النبيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ الله. قَالَت لَهُ امْرَأَته: وَمَا حَبسك عَن أضيافك؟ قَالَ: أوما عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ؟ قَالَتْ: أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ: لَا أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ لَا تَطْعَمَهُ وَحَلَفَ الْأَضْيَافُ أَنْ لَا يَطْعَمُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: كَانَ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لَا يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلَّا رَبَتْ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهَا. فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ: يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَتْ: وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الْآنَ لَأَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلَاثِ مِرَارٍ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 202
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1023
'Umar ibn 'Abdu'l-'Aziz asked Abu Bakr ibn Abi Hathama, "Why did Abu Bakr write, 'From Abu Bakr, the Khalifa (Successor) of the Messenger of Allah' and then 'Umar wrote after him, 'From 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, the khalifa (successor) of Abu Bakr'? Who was the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He replied, "My grandmother, ash-Shifa', related to me, and she was one of the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He said, "My grandfather, ash-Shifa' related to me, (and she was one of the first Muhajirun and when 'Umar ibn al-Khattab entered the market, he visited her), saying, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to the governor of Iraq requesting him to send him two trustworthy noble men so that he could question them about Iraq and its people. He sent him a master of Iraq, Labid ibn Rabi'a and also 'Adi ibn Hatim, and they came to Madina. They made their camels kneel in the courtyard of the mosque, entered it and found 'Amr ibn al-'As. They said to him, ''Amr, ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin, 'Umar.' 'Amr got up and went to 'Umar. He said, 'Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin.' 'Umar said to him, 'Ibn al-'As, what made you use this name? You have deviated from what you normally say.' He said, 'Yes, Labid ibn Rabi'a and 'Adi ibn Hatim came and said to me, "Ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin." I said, "You two, by Allah, have hit upon the correct name. He is the amir and we are the believers."' The title originated on that day."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْغَفَّارِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ سَأَلَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ‏:‏ لِمَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَكْتُبُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ خَلِيفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، ثُمَّ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَكْتُبُ بَعْدَهُ‏:‏ مِنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ خَلِيفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، مَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَتَبَ‏:‏ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي الشِّفَاءُ، وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا هُوَ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى عَامِلِ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ‏:‏ أَنِ ابْعَثْ إِلَيَّ بِرَجُلَيْنِ جَلْدَيْنِ نَبِيلَيْنِ، أَسْأَلُهُمَا عَنِ الْعِرَاقِ وَأَهْلِهِ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ بِلَبِيدِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، فَقَدِمَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَنَاخَا رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلاَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدَا عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ، فَقَالاَ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا عَمْرُو، اسْتَأْذِنْ لَنَا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ، فَوَثَبَ عَمْرٌو فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ‏:‏ مَا بَدَا لَكَ فِي هَذَا الِاسْمِ يَا ابْنَ الْعَاصِ‏؟‏ لَتَخْرُجَنَّ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1023
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 60
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1023
Hisn al-Muslim 236
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Innaṣ-Ṣafā wa ‘l-Marwata min sha`ā'irillāh. Abda'u bimā bada'allāhu bih. He began (his Sa`y) at Mount Safa climbing it, until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: Lā ilāha illallāh, Allāhu Akbar Then he said: Lā ilāha 'illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, Lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd wa Huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr, lā 'ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu, anjaza wa`dahu, wa naṣara `abdahu, wa hazama ‘l 'aḥzāba waḥdah. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Whenever the Prophet (SAW) approached Mount Safa, he would recite: Surely Safa and Marwah are among the signs of Allah. I begin by that which Allah began. He began (his Sa'y) at Mount Safa climbing it until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. Then he said: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated Confederates. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same thing like this three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Reference: Muslim 2/888.
(لَمَّا دَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: ﴿إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَآئِرِ اللَّهِ﴾ "أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ" فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذلكَ. قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ) الْحَدِيثُ.

وَفِيهِ: (فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 236
Mishkat al-Masabih 2221
Anas b. Mālik told of Hudhaifa b. al-Yamān coming to ‘Uthmān after having led the Syrians along with the ‘Irāqīs at the conquest of Armenia and Azerbaijan:
Being alarmed at their difference in reading the Qur’ān he said to ‘Uthmān, “Commander of the faithful, set this people right before they disagree about the Book in the manner of the Jews and the Christians.” ‘Uthmān therefore sent a message to Hafsa asking her to send the sheets to him so that they might make copies of them, after which he would return them to her. Hafsa sent them to ‘Uthmān and he commanded Zaid b. Thābit, ‘Abdallāh b. az-Zubair, Sa'īd b. al-‘Ās and ‘Abdallāh b. al-Hārith b. Hishām who made copies of them. ‘Uthmān gave instructions to the three members of Quraish that when they and Zaid b. Thābit disagreed about anything in the Qur’ān they were to write in the dialect of Quraish, for it came down only in their dialect. They did so, and when they had made several copies of the sheets ‘Uthmān returned the sheets to Hafsa. He then sent a copy of those which they had transcribed to every region, giving orders that every sheet or volume which contained a part of the Qur’ān in different form should be burned. Ibn Shihāb said he was told by Khārija b. Zaid b. Thābit that he heard Zaid b. Thābit say that when they transcribed the Qur’ān he failed to find a verse in al-Ahzāb which he had heard God’s messenger reciting. He therefore sought it and found it with Khuzaima b. Thābit al-Ansārī, “Among the believers are men who have been true to the covenant they made with God” (Qur’ān, 33:23). They then added it to its sūra in the copy of the Qur’ān. Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَ يُغَازِي أَهْلَ الشَّامِ فِي فَتْحِ أَرْمِينِيَّةَ وَأَذْرَبِيجَانَ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَأَفْزَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ اخْتِلَافُهُمْ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لِعُثْمَانَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَدْرِكْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ اخْتِلَافَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَأَرْسَلَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنْ أَرْسِلِي إِلَيْنَا بِالصُّحُفِ نَنْسَخُهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ ثُمَّ نَرُدُّهَا إِلَيْكِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ بِهَا حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَمَرَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزبير وَسَعِيد بن الْعَاصِ وَعبد الرَّحْمَن بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَنَسَخُوهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ لِلرَّهْطِ الْقُرَشِيِّينَ الثَّلَاثِ إِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَاكْتُبُوهُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَ بِلِسَانِهِمْ فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا نَسَخُوا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ رَدَّ عُثْمَانُ الصُّحُفَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كُلِّ أُفُقٍ بِمُصْحَفٍ مِمَّا نَسَخُوا وَأَمَرَ بِمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ صَحِيفَةٍ أَوْ مُصْحَفٍ أَنْ يُحْرَقَ قَالَ ابْن شهَاب وَأَخْبرنِي خَارِجَة بن زيد بن ثَابت سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ فَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنَ الْأَحْزَابِ حِينَ نَسَخْنَا الْمُصْحَفَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2221
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 111

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Abi Unaysa that Abd al-Hamid ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab informed him from Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani that Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about this ayat - "When your Lord took their progeny from the Banu Adam from their backs and made them testify against themselves. 'Am I not your Lord?' They said, 'Yes, we bear witness'

Lest you should say on the Day of Rising, 'We were heedless of that.'" (Sura 7 ayat 172) Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, created Adam. Then He stroked his back with His right hand, and progeny issued from it. He said, "I created these for the Garden and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Garden." Then He stroked his back again and brought forth progeny from him. He said, "I created these for the Fire and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Fire." 'A man said, 'Messenger of Allah! Then of what value are deeds?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, answered, 'When Allah creates a slave for the Garden, he makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Garden, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Garden and by it He brings him into the Garden. When He creates a slave for the Fire, He makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Fire, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Fire, and by it, He brings him into the Fire.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1627
Riyad as-Salihin 342
'Abdullah bin Dinar reported:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) met a bedouin on his way to Makkah, he greeted him, offered him to mount the donkey he was riding and gave him the turban he was wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said to him: "May Allah make you pious! Bedouins can be satisfied with anything you give them (i.e., what you have given the bedouin is too much). Upon this, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, the father of this man was one of 'Umar's friends whom he loved best, and I heard Messenger of Allah saying, "The finest act of goodness is the good treatment of someone whom one's father loves".

Another narration goes: When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him to ride when he would get tired from the riding of the camel, and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey, a bedouin happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) said, "Aren't you so-and-so?" The bedouin said, "Yes". He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) gave him his donkey and his turban and said, "Ride this donkey, and tie this turban round your head". Some of his companions said, "May Allah forgive you, you gave to this bedouin the donkey which you enjoyed to ride for change, and the turban which you tied round your head".'Abdullah bin 'Umar said,"I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death,' and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن دينار عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رجلاً من الأعراب لقيه بطريق مكة، فسلم عليه عبد الله بن عمر، وحمله على حمار كان يركبه، وأعطاه عمامة كانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار‏:‏ فقلنا له‏:‏ أصلحك الله إنهم الأعراب وهم يرضون اليسير فقال عبد الله بن عمر‏:‏ إن أبا هذا كان ودًا لعمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه وإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أبر البر صلة الرجل أهل ود أبيه‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن ابن دينار عن ابن عمر أنه كان إذا خرج إلى مكة كان له حمار يتروح عليه إذا مل ركوب الراحلة، وعمامة يشد بها رأسه، فبينا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إذ مر به أعرابي، فقال‏:‏ ألست ابن فلان بن فلان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى‏.‏ فأعطاه الحمار، فقال‏:‏ اركب هذا، وأعطاه العمامة وقال‏:‏ اشدد بها رأسك ، فقال له بعض أصحابه‏:‏ غفر الله لك أعطيت هذا الأعرابي حمارًا كنت تروح عليه، وعمامة كنت تشد بها رأسك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن من أبر البر أن يصل الرجل أهل ود أبيه بعد أن يولي‏"‏ وإن أباه كان صديقًا لعمر رضي الله عنه ،

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 342
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 342
Riyad as-Salihin 496
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went out (of his house) one day, or one night, and there he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) also. He (PBUH) said, "What made you leave your houses at this hour?" They said, "It is hunger, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, what made you leave, made me also leave, so come along!" And he went along with them to a man from the Ansar, but they did not find him in his house. When the wife of that man saw the Prophet, she said, "You are most welcome." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her, "Where is so-and-so?" She said, "He went to fetch some fresh water for us." In the meantime, the Ansari came back, saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and his two companions and said: "Praise be to Allah, today no one has more honourable guests than I." He then went out and brought them a bunch of date fruit, having dates, some still green, some ripe, and some fully ripe, and requested them to eat from it. He then took his knife (to slaughter a sheep). Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "Do not kill a milch sheep." So he slaughtered a sheep for them. After they had eaten and drunk to their fill, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them), "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you will certainly be questioned about this treat on the Day of Resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your homes, and you do not return to your homes till you have been blessed with this treat."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم أو ليلة، فإذا هو بأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما أخرجكما من بيوتكما هذه الساعة‏؟‏” قالا‏:‏ الجوع يا رسول الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ وأنا، والذي نفسي بيده، لأخرجني الذي أخرجكما‏.‏ قوما‏"‏ فقاما معه، فأتى رجلا من الأنصار، فإذا هو ليس في بيته، فلما رأته المرأة قالت‏:‏ مرحباً وأهلا، فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أين فلان‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت ذهب يستعذب لنا الماء، إذ جاء الأنصاري، فنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وصاحبيه، ثم قال‏:‏ الحمد الله، ما أحد اليوم أكرم أضيافاً مني‏.‏ فانطلق فجاءهم بعذق فيه بسر وتمر ورطب، فقال‏:‏ كلوا وأخذ المدية فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إياك والحلوب‏"‏ فذبح لهم فأكلوا من الشاة ومن ذلك العذق وشربوا فلما أن شبعوا ورووا قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ ‏"‏ والذي نفسي بيده، لتسألن عن هذا النعيم يوم القيامة، أخرجكم من بيوتكم الجوع، ثم لم ترجعوا حتى أصابكم هذا النعيم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏‏(‏‏(‏قولها‏:‏ ‏ ‏ يستعذب‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ يطلب الماء العذب، وهو الطيب‏.‏ و ‏ ‏العذق‏ ‏ بكسر العين وإسكان الذال المعجمة‏:‏ وهو الكباسة، وهي الغضن‏.‏ و‏ ‏ المدية‏ ‏ بضم الميم وكسرها‏:‏ هي السكين‏.‏ و ‏ ‏ الحلوب‏ ‏ ذات اللبن‏.‏ والسؤال عن الأنصاري الذي أتوه هو أبو الهيثم بن التيهان رضي الله عنه، كذا جاء مبيناً في رواية الترمذي وغيره‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 496
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 496
Riyad as-Salihin 642
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Prophet (PBUH) "Have you ever experienced a day harder than the day of the battle of Uhud?" He replied, "Indeed, I experienced them (dangers) at the hands of your people (i.e., the disbelievers from amongst the Quraish tribe). The hardest treatment I met from them was on the Day of 'Aqabah when I went to Ibn 'Abd Yalil bin 'Abd Kulal (who was one of the chiefs of Ta'if) with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he made no response (to my call). So I departed with deep distress. I did not recover until I arrived at Qarn ath-Tha'alib. There, I raised my head and saw a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I saw in it Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) who called me and said: 'Indeed, Allah, the Exalted, heard what your people said to you and the response they made to you. And He has sent you the angel in charge of the mountains to order him to do to them what you wish.' Then the angel of the mountains called me, greeted me and said: 'O Muhammad, Allah listened to what your people had said to you. I am the angel of the mountains, and my Rubb has sent me to you so that you may give me your orders. (I will carry out your orders). If you wish I will bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Makkah to crush them in between."' But Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I rather hope that Allah will raise from among their descendants people as will worship Allah the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him (in worship)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت للنبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ هل أتى عليك يوم كان أشد من يوم أحد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “لقد لقيت من قومك، وكان أشد ما لقيته منهم يوم العقبة، إذ عرضت نفسي على ابن عبد ياليل بن عبد كلال فلم يجبنى إلى ما أردت، فانطلقت وأنا مهموم على وجهى، فلم أستفق إلا وأنا بقرن الثعالب، فرفعت رأسى، فإذا أنا بسحابة قد أظلتنى، فنظرت فإذا فيها جبريل عليه السلام، فنادانى فقال‏:‏ إن الله تعالى قد سمع قول قومك لك، وما ردوا عليك، وقد بعث إليك ملك الجبال لتأمره بما شئت فيهم فنادانى ملك الجبال، فسلم على ثم قال‏:‏ يا محمد إن الله قد سمع قول قومك لك، وأنا ملك الجبال، وقد بعثنى ربى إليك لتأمرنى بأمرك،فما شئت‏:‏ إن شئت أطبقت عليهم الأخشبين” فقال النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بل أرجو أن يخرج من أصلابهم من يعبد الله وحده لا يشرك به شيئاً‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 642
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 642
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068
Narrated Masruq:
"I was reclining in the presence of 'Aishah when she said: 'O Abu 'Aishah! There are three things, whoever speaks of one of them, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Whoever claims that Muhammad saw his Lord. Then he has uttered one the worst lies against Allah, Allah says: No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision, and He is the Most Subtle, Well-Acquainted with all things (6:103). It is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him unless (it be) by revelation or from behind a veil (42:51).' I was reclining so I sat up an said: 'O Mother of the Believers! Take your time with me and do not be hasty with me! Did Allah Most High not say: And indeed he saw him at a second descent (53:13). (And) 'And indeed he saw him in the clear horizon (81:23).' She said 'By Allah! I was the first who asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about this. He said: "That was only Jibril. I did not see him in the appearance he was created in except for these two times. I saw him descending from the heavens, and due to his tremendous size he filled what was between the heavens and the earth." "And whoever claimed that Muhammad hid anything that Allah revealed to him, then he uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: O Messenger! Proclaim what has been sent down to you from your Lord (5:67)." "And whoever claimed that he (SAW) knew what would be tomorrow, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: Say: 'None in the heavens and in the earth knows the unseen but Allah (27:65).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏)‏ ، ‏(‏ مَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ وَحْيًا أَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ ‏)‏ وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْظِرِينِي وَلاَ تُعْجِلِينِي أَلَيْسَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى ‏)‏، ‏(‏ وَلََقَدْ رَآهُ بِالأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَوَّلُ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ هَذَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي الصُّورَةِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ فِيهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3068
Riyad as-Salihin 20
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said: "There was a man from among a nation before you who killed ninety-nine people and then made an inquiry about the most learned person on the earth. He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the negative and the man killed him also completing one hundred. He then asked about the most learned man in the earth. He was directed to a scholar. He told him that he had killed one hundred people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the affirmative and asked, 'Who stands between you and repentance? Go to such and such land; there (you will find) people devoted to prayer and worship of Allah, join them in worship, and do not come back to your land because it is an evil place.' So he went away and hardly had he covered half the distance when death overtook him; and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of torment. The angels of mercy pleaded, 'This man has come with a repenting heart to Allah,' and the angels of punishment argued, 'He never did a virtuous deed in his life.' Then there appeared another angel in the form of a human being and the contending angels agreed to make him arbiter between them. He said, 'Measure the distance between the two lands. He will be considered belonging to the land to which he is nearer.' They measured and found him closer to the land (land of piety) where he intended to go, and so the angels of mercy collected his soul".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد سعد بن مالك بن سنان الخدري رضي الله عنه أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ كان فيمن كان قبلكم رجل قتل تسعة وتسعين نفساً، فسأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على راهب، فأتاه فقال‏:‏ إنه قتل تسعه وتسعين نفساً، فهل له من توبة‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ لا، فقتله فكمل به مائةً، ثم سأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على رجل عالم فقال‏:‏ إنه قتل مائة نفس فهل له من توبة‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ نعم، ومن يحول بينه وبين التوبة‏؟‏ انطلق إلى أرض كذا وكذا، فإن بها أناساً يعبدون الله تعالى فاعبد الله معهم، ولا ترجع إلى أرضك فإنها أرض سوءٍ، فانطلق حتى إذا نصف الطريق أتاه الموت، فاختصمت فيه ملائكة الرحمة وملائكة العذاب‏.‏ فقالت ملائكة الرحمة‏:‏ جاء تائبا مقبلا بقلبه إلى الله تعالى، وقالت ملائكة العذاب‏:‏ إنه لم يعمل خيرا قط، فأتاهم ملك في صورة آدمي فجعلوه بينهم- أي حكماً- فقال‏:‏ قيسوا ما بين الأرضين فإلى أيتهما كان أدنى فهو له، فقاسوا فوجدوه أدنى إلى الأرض التي أراد، فقبضته ملائكة الرحمة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 20
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 20
Sahih Muslim 1587 a

Abi Qilabah reported:

I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu'l-Ash'ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu'l-Ash'ath, Abu'l-Ash'ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu'awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu'awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached 'Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu'awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger (may peace be upon him) such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) though it may be unpleasant to Mu'awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالشَّامِ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ قَالَ قَالُوا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْ أَخَانَا حَدِيثَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْنَا غَزَاةً وَعَلَى النَّاسِ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَغَنِمْنَا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً فَكَانَ فِيمَا غَنِمْنَا آنِيَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَأَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا فِي أَعْطِيَاتِ النَّاسِ فَتَسَارَعَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالْبُرِّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرِ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمِلْحِ بِالْمِلْحِ إِلاَّ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ النَّاسُ مَا أَخَذُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَلاَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ قَدْ كُنَّا نَشْهَدُهُ وَنَصْحَبُهُ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْهَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَأَعَادَ الْقِصَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنُحَدِّثَنَّ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ كَرِهَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1587a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4971

Narrated Sufyan ibn Asid al-Hadrami:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: It is great treachery that you should tell your brother something and have him believe you when you are lying.

حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، - إِمَامُ مَسْجِدِ حِمْصٍ - حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ ضُبَارَةَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كَبُرَتْ خِيَانَةً أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ أَخَاكَ حَدِيثًا هُوَ لَكَ بِهِ مُصَدِّقٌ وَأَنْتَ لَهُ بِهِ كَاذِبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4971
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 199
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4953
Sunan Ibn Majah 3409
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“Some Nabidh from an (earthenware) jar was brought to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and it was bubbling. He said: ‘Throw this against the wall, for this is the drink of one who does not believe in Allah and the Last Day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ صَدَقَةَ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِنَبِيذِ جَرٍّ يَنِشُّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اضْرِبْ بِهَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا شَرَابُ مَنْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3409
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3409
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5013
It was narrated from Qatadah that:
He heard Anas say: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'None of you has believed until I am dearer to him than his son, his father and all the people.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَوَالِدِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5013
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5016
Sahih Muslim 2732 a

Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

There is no believing servant who supplicates for his brother behind his back (in his absence) that the Angels do not say: The same be for you too.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَفْصٍ الْوَكِيعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَدْعُو لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ إِلاَّ قَالَ الْمَلَكُ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2732a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5016
Ibn ‘Abbas said :
The verse “And the poets it is those straying in evil who follow them. He (Allah) then abrogated it and made an exception saying: Except those who believe and work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏ وَالشُّعَرَاءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ ‏}‏ فَنَسَخَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَاسْتَثْنَى فَقَالَ ‏{‏ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5016
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 244
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4998
Sunan Ibn Majah 1139
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said:
“I said, when the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sitting: ‘We find in the Book of Allah that on Friday there is an hour when no believing slave performs prayer and asks Allah for anything at that time, but Allah will fulfill his need.’” ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) pointed to me, saying: ‘Or some part of an hour.’ I said: ‘you are right, or some part of an hour.’ I said: ‘What time is that?’ He said: ‘It is the last hours of the day.’ I said: ‘It is not the time of the prayer?’ He said: ‘Yes (it is so), when a believing slave performs prayer and then sits with nothing but the prayer keeping him, he is still in a state of prayer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَالِسٌ إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ قَضَى لَهُ حَاجَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوْ بَعْضُ سَاعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ، أَوْ بَعْضُ سَاعَةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ: أَىُّ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ سَاعَاتِ النَّهَارِ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ: إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ سَاعَةَ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ بَلَى. إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، لاَ يَحْبِسُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1139
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 337
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1139
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570
`Ikrimah, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, narrated that:
Ibn `Abbas said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when `Ali bin Abi Talib came to him, and he said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! This Qur’an has suddenly left my heart, and I do not find myself capable of it.’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: ‘O Abul-Hasan! Should I not teach you words that Allah shall benefit you with, and benefit whomever you teach, and they will make whatever you have learned in your chest firm?’ He said: ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah (saws), so teach me.’ He (saws) said: ‘When it is the night of (before) Friday, then if you are able to stand in the last third of the night, then verily it is a witnessed hour, and supplication is answered in it. And my brother Ya`qub (as) did say to his sons: I shall seek forgiveness for you from my Lord. He said: “Until the night of Friday comes.” So if you are not able, then stand in the middle of it, and if you are not able then stand in the first of it. And pray four Rak`ah. Recite Fatihatul-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) and Surat Ya-Sin in the first Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Ha-Mim Ad-Dukhan in the second Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Alif Lam Mim Tanzil As-Sajdah in the third Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Tabarak Al-Mufassal in the fourth Rak`ah. So when you have finished with the Tasha-hud, then praise Allah and mention Allah’s greatness in an excellent manner, and send Salat upon me - and be excellent in it - and upon the rest of the Prophets. And seek forgiveness for the believing men and the believing women, and for your brothers who have preceded you in faith. Then say in the end of that: “O Allah, have mercy on me by abandonment of sins forever, so long as You keep me remaining. And have mercy on me from taking upon myself what does not concern me, and provide me good sight for what will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to make my heart constant in remembering Your Book as You taught me, and grant me that I recite it in the manner that will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to enlighten my sight with Your Book, and make my tongue free with it, and to relieve my heart with it, and to expand my chest with it, and to wash my body with it. For indeed, none aids me upon the truth other than You, and none gives it except You, and there is no might or power except by Allah, the High, the Magnificent. (Allāhummarḥamnī bitarkil-ma`āṣī abadan mā abqaitanī, warḥamnī an atakallafa mā lā ya`nīnī, warzuqnī ḥusnan-naẓari fī mā yurḍīka `annī. Allāhumma badī`as-samāwāti wal-arḍi dhal-jalāli wal-ikrāmi wal-`izzatil-latī lā turāmu, as’aluka yā Allāhu yā Raḥmānu bi-jalālika wa nūri wajhika, an tulzima qalbī ḥifẓa kitābika kamā `allamtanī, warzuqnī an atluwahū `alan-naḥwil-ladhī yurḍīka `annī. Allāhumma badī`as-samāwāti wal arḍi dhal-jalāli wal-ikrāmi wal `izzati-llatī lā turāmu, as’aluka yā Allāhu, yā Raḥmānu bi-jalālika wa nūri wajhika, an tunawwira bi-kitābika baṣarī, wa an tuṭliqa bihī lisānī, wa an tufarrija bihī `an qalbī, wa an tashraḥa bihī ṣadrī, wa an taghsila bihī badanī, fa innahu lā yu`īnunī `alal-ḥaqqi ghairuka wa lā yu’tīhi illā anta wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāhil-`Aliyyil-`Aẓīm).” O Abul-Hasan! So do this three Fridays, or five, or seven, you will be answered - by the will of Allah - by the One Who sent me with the Truth, it has not failed a believer once.’” `Abdullah bin `Abbas said: “So, by Allah, `Ali did not wait but five or seven until [`Ali] came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a gathering similar to that and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah (saws), indeed I was [a man] in the time that passed, who used to not take except four Ayat or about that much, so when I would recite them to myself they would suddenly depart from me, and today I learn forty Ayat or about that much, and when I recite them to myself, then it is as if the Book of Allah is before my eyes. I used to hear a Hadith and when I would repeat it, it would suddenly depart from me, and today I hear Ahadith, and when I report them, I do not err in a single letter.’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said at that point: ‘A believer, by the Lord of the Ka`bah, O Abul-Hasan.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، وَعِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي تَفَلَّتَ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ مِنْ صَدْرِي فَمَا أَجِدُنِي أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ وَيَنْفَعُ بِهِنَّ مَنْ عَلَّمْتَهُ وَيُثَبِّتُ مَا تَعَلَّمْتَ فِي صَدْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِي ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ وَالدُّعَاءُ فِيهَا مُسْتَجَابٌ وَقَدْ قَالَ أَخِي يَعْقُوبُ لِبَنِيهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏سوْفَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكُمْ رَبِّي ‏)‏ يَقُولُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُمْ فِي وَسَطِهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُمْ فِي أَوَّلِهَا فَصَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةِ يس وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَ‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3570
Sahih al-Bukhari 3045

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of `Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of `Asim bin `Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between 'Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, "These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), "and continued following their tracks When `Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you" `Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred `Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, "This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us." So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin `Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin 'Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people. Narrated Az-Zuhri: 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, "When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, 'Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.' By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca." The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, "It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib." When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two rak`at (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two rak`at and then said, "Hadn't I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception." (He then recited the poetic verse):-- "I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah's Cause, For my killing is for Allah's Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body" Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-rak`at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of `Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that `Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) `Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over `Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ ـ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةَ رَهْطٍ سَرِيَّةً عَيْنًا، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ جَدَّ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْهَدَأَةِ وَهْوَ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَمَكَّةَ ذُكِرُوا لِحَىٍّ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو لِحْيَانَ، فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ مِائَتَىْ رَجُلٍ، كُلُّهُمْ رَامٍ، فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى وَجَدُوا مَأْكَلَهُمْ تَمْرًا تَزَوَّدُوهُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالُوا هَذَا تَمْرُ يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ عَاصِمٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَجَئُوا إِلَى فَدْفَدٍ، وَأَحَاطَ بِهِمُ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا لَهُمُ انْزِلُوا وَأَعْطُونَا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ، وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ، وَلاَ نَقْتُلُ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَمِيرُ السَّرِيَّةِ أَمَّا أَنَا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ الْيَوْمَ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّكَ‏.‏ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ، فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةٍ، فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ بِالْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ، مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3045
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6899

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of `Ukl came to Allah's Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Apostle. He said (to them ), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died." I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft." Then 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, "By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today." I said, "O 'Anbasa! You deny my narration?" 'Anbasa said, "No, but you have related the narration in the way it should be related. By Allah, these people are in welfare as long as this Sheikh (Abu Qilaba) is among them." I added, "Indeed in this event there has been a tradition set by Allah's Apostle. The narrator added: Some Ansari people came to the Prophet and discussed some matters with him, a man from amongst them went out and was murdered. Those people went out after him, and behold, their companion was swimming in blood. They returned to Allah's Apostle and said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, we have found our companion who had talked with us and gone out before us, swimming in blood (killed)." Allah's Apostle went out and asked them, "Whom do you suspect or whom do you think has killed him?" They said, "We think that the Jews have killed him." The Prophet sent for the Jews and asked them, "Did you kill this (person)?" They replied, "No." He asked the Al-Ansars, "Do you agree that I let fifty Jews take an oath that they have not killed him?" They said, "It matters little for the Jews to kill us all and then take false oaths." He said, "Then would you like to receive the Diya after fifty of you have taken an oath (that the Jews have killed your man)?" They said, "We will not take the oath." Then the Prophet himself paid them the Diya (Blood-money)." The narrator added, "The tribe of Hudhail repudiated one of their men (for his evil conduct) in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance. Then, at a place called Al-Batha' (near Mecca), the man attacked a Yemenite family at night to steal from them, but a. man from the family noticed him and struck him with his sword and killed him. The tribe of Hudhail came and captured the Yemenite and brought him to `Umar during the Hajj season and said, "He has killed our companion." The Yemenite said, "But these people had repudiated him (i.e., their companion)." `Umar said, "Let fifty persons of Hudhail swear that they had not repudiated him." So forty-nine of them took the oath and then a person belonging to them, came from Sham and they requested him to swear similarly, but he paid one-thousand Dirhams instead of taking the oath. They called another man instead of him and the new man shook hands with the brother of the deceased. Some people said, "We and those fifty men who had taken false oaths (Al-Qasama) set out, and when they reached a place called Nakhlah, it started raining so they entered a cave in the mountain, and the cave collapsed on those fifty men who took the false oath, and all of them died except the two persons who had shaken hands with each other. They escaped death but a stone fell on the leg of the brother of the deceased and broke it, whereupon he survived for one year and then died." I further said, "`Abdul Malik bin Marwan sentenced a man to death in Qisas (equality in punishment) for murder, basing his judgment on Al-Qasama, but later on he regretted that judgment and ordered that the names of the fifty persons who had taken the oath (Al-Qasama), be erased from the register, and he exiled them in Sham."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأَسَدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مِنْ آلِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَبْرَزَ سَرِيرَهُ يَوْمًا لِلنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ قَالَ نَقُولُ الْقَسَامَةُ الْقَوَدُ بِهَا حَقٌّ، وَقَدْ أَقَادَتْ بِهَا الْخُلَفَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ وَنَصَبَنِي لِلنَّاسِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عِنْدَكَ رُءُوسُ الأَجْنَادِ وَأَشْرَافُ الْعَرَبِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُحْصَنٍ بِدِمَشْقَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى، لَمْ يَرَوْهُ أَكُنْتَ تَرْجُمُهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِحِمْصَ أَنَّهُ سَرَقَ أَكُنْتَ تَقْطَعُهُ وَلَمْ يَرَوْهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ، إِلاَّ فِي إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ بِجَرِيرَةِ نَفْسِهِ فَقُتِلَ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ حَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَارْتَدَّ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ حَدَّثَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطَعَ فِي السَّرَقِ وَسَمَرَ الأَعْيُنَ، ثُمَّ نَبَذَهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6899
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, a slave of Allah does not truly believe till he wishes for his neighbor what he wishes for himself.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِجَارِهِ ‏- أَوْ لِأَخِيهِ‏- مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1501
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1458
Sunan Ibn Majah 639
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has intercourse with a menstruating woman, or with a woman in her rear, or who goes to a fortuneteller and believes what he says, he has disbelieved in that which was revealed to Muhammad.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمٍ الأَثْرَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَتَى حَائِضًا أَوِ امْرَأَةً فِي دُبُرِهَا أَوْ كَاهِنًا فَصَدَّقَهُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 639
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 373
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 639
Sunan Ibn Majah 2086
It was narrated from Hafsah the wife of the Prophet (SAW) that:
the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for any deceased person for more than three days, except for her husband."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2086
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2086
Sunan Ibn Majah 2365
It was narrated that :
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri recited this Verse: “O you who believe! When you contract a debt for a fixed period...” until: “then if one of you entrusts the other.” Then he said: “This abrogates what came before.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْجُبَيْرِيُّ، وَجَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الْعِجْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا تَدَايَنْتُمْ بِدَيْنٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏فَإِنْ أَمِنَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ نَسَخَتْ مَا قَبْلَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2365
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2365
Sahih al-Bukhari 5395

Narrated `Amr:

Abu Nahik was avaricious eater. Ibn `Umar said to him, "Allah's Apostle said, "A Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much)." On that Abu Nahik said, "But I believe in Allah and His Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو نَهِيكٍ رَجُلاً أَكُولاً فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ يَأْكُلُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَأَنَا أُومِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5395
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6410

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Paradise; and Allah is witr (one) and loves 'the witr' (i.e., odd numbers).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رِوَايَةً قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِلَّهِ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ اسْمًا، مِائَةٌ إِلاَّ وَاحِدًا، لاَ يَحْفَظُهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَهْوَ وَتْرٌ يُحِبُّ الْوَتْرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6410
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 419
  (deprecated numbering scheme)